Selected quad for the lemma: sin_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
sin_n	justification_n	righteousness_n	sanctification_n	4,355	5	10.1362	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A30247	A treatise of original sin ... proving that it is, by pregnant texts of Scripture vindicated from false glosses / by Anthony Burgess.	Burgess, Anthony, d. 1664.	1658 (1658)	Wing B5660; ESTC R36046	726,398	610

of_o it_o or_o like_o one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la as_o some_o philosopher_n dream_v but_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v have_v his_o birth-corruption_n therefore_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o case_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n but_o you_o must_v come_v home_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o dunghill_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o you_o hear_v ephes_n 2._o 3._o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o low_o that_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o he_o inform_v they_o not_o only_o of_o those_o gross_a actual_a impiety_n they_o have_v walk_v in_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o you_o may_v see_v this_o duty_n of_o bitter_a and_o deep_a humiliation_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n notable_o express_v in_o paul_n rom._n 7._o most_o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o sad_a groan_n and_o complaint_n because_o of_o its_o still_o work_v and_o act_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o do_v thou_o therefore_o flatter_v thyself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n of_o sin_n prevail_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v paul_n thus_o sad_o afflict_v because_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o our_o life_n for_o paul_n speak_v here_o whatsoever_o papist_n and_o arminian_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n who_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o yet_o these_o thorn_n be_v in_o his_o side_n original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v too_o active_a whereby_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o pure_o and_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n you_o be_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v though_o regenerate_v though_o sanctify_a you_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o sin_n yea_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a do_v lay_v it_o serious_o to_o heart_n natural_a man_n they_o either_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o will_v wound_v they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n therefore_o we_o read_v only_o of_o regenerate_a man_n as_o david_n job_n and_o paul_n who_o because_o of_o this_o birth-pollution_n do_v humble_a themselves_o so_o low_o under_o god_n hand_n but_o let_v we_o search_v into_o this_o truth_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o have_v adam_n stand_v in_o the_o integrity_n god_n make_v he_o in_o have_v he_o preserve_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n no_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o self-abhorrency_a as_o do_v now_o necessary_o lie_v upon_o we_o adam_n do_v not_o hide_v himself_o and_o run_v from_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o till_o sin_n have_v make_v this_o dreadful_a breach_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o man_n innocency_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o tear_n or_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o complain_v or_o grieve_v because_o of_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n hurry_v they_o whither_o they_o will_v not_o than_o adam_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v joy_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o he_o please_v but_o since_o that_o first_o transgression_n there_o have_v become_v that_o grievous_a ataxy_n and_o sad_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o groan_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v for_o as_o we_o necessary_o have_v corruptible_a body_n which_o will_v be_v pain_v and_o disease_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o have_v also_o defile_v and_o deprave_a soul_n which_o will_v always_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o gracious_a heart_n so_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o cry_v out_o oh_o lord_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v better_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o but_o this_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n of_o i_o will_v not_o let_v i_o the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v that_o adam_n even_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n plant_v in_o he_o and_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensible_a part_n that_o this_o prevail_a make_v he_o thereby_o to_o commit_v that_o transgression_n do_v reproach_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o than_o this_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o native_a pollution_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o twofold_a original_a sin_n heretofore_o mention_v viz._n adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o see_v the_o guilt_n of_o both_o do_v redound_v upon_o our_o person_n according_o oughts_z our_o humiliation_n and_o debasement_n to_o be_v yea_o piscator_fw-la think_v david_n confess_v both_o these_o in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o shape_v or_o bear_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o viz._n in_o adam_n iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o or_o with_o for_o so_o some_o render_v it_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o imbred_a pollution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n debase_v and_o humble_v we_o under_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o impute_a sin_n and_o second_o that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n there_o be_v our_o birth-sin_n so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n find_v a_o need_n of_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o twofold_a benefit_n by_o christ_n answer_v this_o twofold_a evil_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o sanctification_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n impute_v and_o inherent_a sin_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n impute_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n three_o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v such_o a_o humiliation_n and_o debasement_n as_o david_n here_o profess_v altogether_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a but_o they_o go_v upon_o different_a ground_n for_o first_o all_z such_o who_o do_v absolute_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v all_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n that_o it_o be_v but_o take_v of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o we_o confess_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o we_o for_o if_o adam_n shall_v have_v say_v behold_v god_n create_v i_o in_o iniquity_n and_o form_v i_o in_o sin_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v horrible_a lie_v to_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o his_o name_n no_o less_o be_v it_o if_o their_o position_n be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o a_o bold_a presumptuous_a lie_n for_o man_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o when_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o so_o then_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n than_o david_n do_v in_o this_o penitential_a psalm_n fearful_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o most_o abominable_a untruth_n but_o who_o forehead_n be_v so_o harden_a as_o to_o affirm_v this_o yet_o all_o such_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o birth-sin_n they_o must_v also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v

a_o hide_a and_o secret_a infusion_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n will_v argue_v as_o they_o think_v very_o strong_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n from_o the_o parallel_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o say_v they_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n not_o by_o imputation_n only_o but_o by_o inherency_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n so_o we_o must_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n not_o by_o imputation_n but_o inherent_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n and_o say_v because_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v tous_fw-fr whereby_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o christ_n obedience_n be_v make_v we_o whereby_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a yet_o we_o grant_v further_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v inherent_o righteous_a though_o by_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o this_o inward_a renovation_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n by_o example_n but_o a_o powerful_a and_o secret_a transformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v natural_o of_o adam_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v some_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n not_o by_o natural_a descent_n from_o he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o natural_a contagion_n cleave_v to_o they_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v many_o reason_n compel_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n to_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n for_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v sure_o the_o whole_a fabric_n will_v quick_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v sect_n ii_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v sinner_n the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o will_v wonder_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o confront_v the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o every_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o bear_v of_o adam_n be_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v a_o sinner_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o actual_a transgession_n of_o his_o own_o a_o infant_n that_o live_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o actual_a evil_n yet_o because_o adam_n seed_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n certain_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o large_a and_o industrious_a in_o affirm_v this_o truth_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evident_a necessity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o great_a utility_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o if_o due_o improve_n this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o original_a contagion_n must_v needs_o rob_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o adam_n sinne._n sect_n i._o to_o explain_v this_o profound_a and_o weighty_a truth_n consider_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n make_v true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v we_o receive_v much_o hurt_n yea_o some_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a by_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o not_o make_v true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o inward_a pollution_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o i_o have_v proceed_v far_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o come_v out_o a_o english_a writer_n dr_n j._n taylor_n vnum_fw-la neces_fw-la in_o a_o triumph_v and_o scornful_a style_n like_o julian_n of_o old_a peremptory_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o inherent_a pollution_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mere_o pelagian_a arminian_n papist_n or_o socinian_n but_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o all_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n as_o laertius_n report_v proem_n in_o fin_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o will_v choose_v out_o some_o opinion_n from_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v so_o do_v this_o man_n most_o unhappy_o sometime_o select_v what_o be_v most_o deform_a in_o those_o several_a party_n with_o this_o writer_n we_o shall_v encounter_v as_o often_o as_o we_o find_v he_o throw_v earth_n into_o the_o pure_a spring_n although_o the_o word_n sinner_n in_o some_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o very_a actual_a transgression_n of_o adam_n that_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n whereby_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n this_o also_o we_o partake_v of_o last_o there_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n image_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o glorious_a harmony_n upon_o this_o disobedience_n become_v like_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v not_o succeed_v adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o once_o have_v but_o in_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o these_o three_o thing_n then_o we_o partake_v of_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o and_o which_o also_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o chief_o be_v that_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n sect_n ii_o 1._o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n this_o be_v not_o all_o as_o if_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v or_o that_o death_n be_v now_o make_v a_o curse_n to_o we_o for_o thus_o much_o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v hurt_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o although_o death_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a nor_o penal_a but_o upon_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v false_a that_o death_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n death_n as_o a_o curse_n or_o as_o make_v necessary_a be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o by_o adam_n sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o a_o distinct_a effect_n of_o his_o disobedience_n for_o he_o show_v that_o by_o adam_n offence_n sin_n do_v first_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o sin_n death_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o beside_o why_o shall_v death_n fall_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o that_o offence_n be_v not_o make_v every_o man_n and_o all_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o he_o indeed_o chrysostom_n of_o old_a expound_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o punishment_n and_o death_n as_o if_o to_o be_v sinner_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v mortal_a though_o chrysostom_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v express_o for_o it_o this_o interpretation_n of_o chrysostoms_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o english_a author_n abovementioned_a with_o much_o approbation_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o offender_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v sin_n and_o death_n two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o a_o consequent_a from_o the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o do_v become_v mortal_a beside_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v opposite_a to_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o text_n if_o then_o that_o signify_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n denominate_v true_o righteous_a this_o must_v also_o a_o inherent_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o make_v sinner_n so_o that_o this_o interpretation_n have_v no_o probability_n yea_o from_o chrystom_n himself_o on_o the_o place_n we_o may_v have_v a_o consutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n for_o say_v he_o one_o to_o be_v make_v mortal_a by_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o absurd_a but_o by_o another_o

full_a as_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o original_a sin_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v come_v from_o it_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o fountain_n it_o be_v as_o full_a and_o as_o overflow_a as_o ever_o yea_o as_o sudden_a shower_n make_v the_o river_n full_a cause_v a_o flood_n thus_o do_v all_o actual_a and_o customary_a sin_n they_o make_v this_o original_a corruption_n like_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v before_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n we_o thereby_o see_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o natural_o take_v in_o what_o be_v sinful_a our_o saviour_n say_v where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o his_o heart_n be_v also_o how_o much_o more_o when_o this_o treasure_n be_v his_o heart_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o treasure_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o this_o expression_n do_v denote_v the_o futable_a and_o please_a nature_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o it_o show_v that_o what_o water_n be_v to_o the_o hydropical_a man_n as_o job_n 15._o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o heb._n 11._o they_o be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v think_v so_o you_o will_v rather_o think_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o damnation_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o to_o sin_n but_o thus_o sweet_a and_o please_a be_v sin_n to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o godly_a account_n god_n will_n sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n so_o do_v they_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n do_v you_o not_o pity_v such_o who_o be_v so_o distemper_v in_o their_o palate_n that_o they_o can_v forbear_v eat_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v their_o death_n at_o last_o how_o much_o more_o miserable_a be_v man_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o pleasant_a so_o much_o seek_v after_o as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o certain_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o delight_n to_o thou_o natural_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o no_o threaten_a no_o fear_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n denounce_v against_o thou_o can_v make_v thou_o forbear_v if_o you_o regard_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o most_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a compare_v it_o to_o gall_n to_o a_o bitter_a root_n to_o mire_n to_o vomit_v and_o who_o can_v desire_v to_o swallow_v down_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v infect_v all_o have_v make_v we_o like_o so_o many_o beast_n therefore_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o abominable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v become_v exceed_o pleasant_a five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o every_o day_n there_o come_v from_o we_o some_o new_a corruption_n or_o other_o some_o new_a sin_n or_o other_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o may_v think_v if_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o frame_n if_o once_o we_o can_v subdue_v such_o a_o corruption_n then_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o ease_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v we_o obtain_v such_o desire_n but_o this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n pour_v out_o new_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n corruption_n rise_v fresh_a again_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o hope_v all_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v even_o hopeless_a cry_v out_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o when_o shall_v this_o bloody_a flux_n be_v stop_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o this_o molest_a enemy_n within_o but_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o sea_n when_o one_o wave_n be_v over_o present_o there_o come_v another_o and_o again_o another_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o we_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 14._o a_o tree_n though_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v yet_o the_o root_n will_v spring_v again_o and_o be_v as_o big_a as_o ever_o if_o suffer_v to_o grow_v thus_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o there_o may_v be_v much_o stop_v and_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o root_n be_v there_o still_o it_o will_v quick_o sprout_v again_o hence_o be_v the_o godly_a put_v upon_o those_o duty_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n because_o they_o will_v have_v this_o work_n to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n and_o so_o out_o of_o this_o as_o the_o good_a scribe_n cut_v of_o his_o good_a treasure_n mat._n 13._o 52._o do_v bring_v out_o new_a and_o old_a thus_o do_v he_o old_a lust_n and_o new_a use_v of_o instruction_n have_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v always_o sin_v that_o thou_o be_v never_o weary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v it_o not_o this_o evil_a treasure_n within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n rom._n 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v any_o such_o evil_n upon_o thou_o for_o therein_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o miserable_a treasure_n use_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v hide_v treasure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o god_n open_v thy_o eye_n till_o he_o give_v a_o tender_a heart_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o rome_n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o name_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v a_o body_n for_o although_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a name_n be_v flesh_n yet_o because_o that_o will_v most_o proper_o be_v consider_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o till_o that_o time_n only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n a_o body_n not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o foment_n the_o illyrican_a absurdity_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n but_o hereby_o be_v manifest_v the_o real_a and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o from_o that_o glorious_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o we_o do_v infer_v this_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a favour_n from_o god_n that_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o sin_n call_v here_o the_o flesh_n we_o owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o sin_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n show_v that_o love_n to_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o though_o justification_n and_o gospel-mercy_n be_v not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o yet_o believer_n be_v to_o study_v and_o abound_v in_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justification_n now_o for_o this_o reluctancy_n against_o and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n use_v several_a argument_n as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v accrue_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v eternal_o the_o godly_a need_n this_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o they_o must_v not_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v justify_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n no_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v damn_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v

he_o say_v the_o positive_a inclination_n to_o evil_n must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o not_o a_o part_n of_o original_n because_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o a_o common_a thing_n as_o into_o two_o part_n when_o yet_o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o as_o when_o malum_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la and_o malum_fw-la poena_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v necessary_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o second_o though_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v part_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a consist_v of_o both_o these_o even_o as_o according_a to_o some_o learned_a divine_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o justification_n although_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n sect_n ii_o the_o word_n lust_n expound_v have_v therefore_o consider_v this_o title_n or_o name_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n viz._n flesh_n which_o do_v denote_v the_o positivenesse_n of_o it_o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o which_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n lust_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o several_a author_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n the_o text_n pitch_v upon_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o understand_v which_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o outward_a appearance_n do_v seem_v to_o dishonour_v the_o law_n he_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n a_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_n and_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n a_o commander_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o defiance_n god_n forbid_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o do_v discover_v and_o detect_v sin_n that_o judge_v and_o damn_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o manifester_n and_o reprover_n of_o sin_n he_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v now_o ere_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o text_n we_o must_v answer_v some_o question_n and_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n here_o some_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a other_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o whole_a context_n but_o yet_o some_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o particular_a command_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o general_n say_v the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o law_n in_o general_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v sinful_a action_n but_o also_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o as_o our_o saviour_n full_o expound_v it_o matth._n 5._o other_o they_o understand_v this_o law_n of_o a_o particular_a commandment_n viz._n the_o ten_o and_o therefore_o beza_n observe_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o or_o by_o that_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o second_o if_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o command_n why_o do_v he_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o sin_n forbid_v not_o mention_v the_o object_n that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o command_n thy_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n &_o c_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o latent_fw-la and_o unknown_a sin_n they_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v the_o sin_n itself_o see_v the_o object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a be_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v number_v in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v that_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n even_o heathen_n have_v condemn_v inward_a lust_n and_o unjust_a thought_n and_o plot_n though_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o never_o put_v into_o practice_n aquinas_n make_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o paul_n sense_n be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n represent_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o lust_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o dreadful_a way_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v grotius_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v lust_n but_o by_o god_n law_n because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n punish_v nothing_o but_o sinful_a action_n never_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n beza_n expound_v the_o expression_n comparative_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n viz._n so_o evident_o so_o full_o so_o unquestionable_o as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o the_o general_a interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n correct_v of_o pharisaical_a gloss_n about_o the_o law_n matth._n 5._o that_o they_o think_v the_o law_n do_v only_o require_v external_a obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o thought_n or_o sinful_a lust_n man_n have_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n follow_v the_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o his_o master_n till_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n aright_o another_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o lust_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o exod._n 20._o there_o be_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o deut._n 5._o 21._o there_o be_v another_o hebrew_n expression_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o because_o in_o hithpael_n and_o so_o of_o a_o reciprocal_a signification_n they_o translate_v fecit_fw-la se_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o desire_v and_o thereby_o say_v such_o lust_n be_v only_o forbid_v that_o a_o man_n nourish_v and_o yield_v himself_o up_o unto_o but_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o general_a one_o see_v prov._n 23._o 3._o some_o limit_n this_o commandment_n too_o much_o as_o it_o do_v only_o command_v contentation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sinful_o desire_v that_o which_o other_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o so_o the_o papist_n they_o likewise_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o make_v only_o those_o lust_n andmotion_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o consent_v to_o to_o be_v forbid_v deny_v that_o those_o motion_n to_o evil_a which_o arise_v antecedent_o to_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n to_o be_v true_o sin_n hence_o be_v their_o rule_n concern_v they_o non_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o consensus_fw-la be_v that_o which_o do_v damn_v which_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n we_o also_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v scripture_n where_o it_o have_v not_o limit_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o command_n do_v forbid_v a_o threefold_a concupiscence_n or_o lust_n first_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v actual_o consent_v to_o though_o not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v hereby_o be_v exlt_v above_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o external_a action_n and_o how_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o at_o least_o not_o affect_v with_o the_o spiriruality_n of_o this_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v they_o dare_v to_o entertain_v such_o heart-sinne_n as_o they_o do_v can_v they_o make_v their_o soul_n cage_n of_o unclean_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a thought_n as_o they_o do_v second_o the_o law_n go_v high_a and_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v those_o lust_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o yielde_v consent_v unto_o

that_o child_n and_o life_n be_v make_v blessing_n certain_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o adjudge_v thereunto_o be_v a_o curse_n not_o a_o blessing_n but_o second_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o the_o mention_a objection_n give_v for_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v infect_v because_o of_o adam_n if_o they_o be_v not_o causal_o in_o he_o and_o this_o speak_v to_o another_o matter_n that_o they_o sin_v before_o they_o be_v incarnate_v and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o troublesome_a and_o noisome_a lodging_n again_o this_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n for_o rom._n 5._o the_o apostle_n make_v adam_n disobedience_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o soul_n sin_v before_o its_o union_n to_o the_o body_n but_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o common_a head_n in_o who_o we_o all_o sin_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n as_o their_o body_n be_v the_o stone_n still_o remain_v unremoved_a in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v those_o of_o a_o late_a hatch_n but_o few_o yet_o will_v be_v if_o not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o worthy_n yet_o of_o the_o second_o papist_n i_o mean_v pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n against_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o large_o dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n almost_o as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o protestant_n these_o lay_v down_o their_o opinion_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o papist_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o till_o there_o be_v actual_a sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o they_o bring_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a use_n to_o do_v but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v anathematise_v as_o pelagianize_a they_o say_v adam_n actual_a disobedience_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v any_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o only_o all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v be_v adam_n first_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n which_o be_v make_v we_o hence_o they_o deny_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o original_a sin_n as_o person_n bear_v but_o they_o say_v adam_n actual_a disobedience_n be_v make_v we_o be_v the_o one_o original_a sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n thus_o as_o one_o sun_n serve_v to_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la common_a and_o universal_a to_o all_o man_n so_o they_o make_v one_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o this_o only_a adam_n posterity_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o opinion_n they_o press_v as_o hereby_o make_v every_o thing_n easy_a and_o clear_a then_o there_o need_v no_o disputation_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v infect_v if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v they_o then_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o these_o intricate_a dispute_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a be_v never_o able_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n although_o this_o opinion_n of_o imputation_n do_v no_o way_n remove_v the_o doubt_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n how_o come_v adam_n sin_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o causal_o in_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n do_v still_o continue_v as_o great_a notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o this_o opinion_n have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o so_o also_o much_o more_o error_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o it_o prove_v wormwood_n in_o the_o belly_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o adam_n actual_a sin_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n this_o must_v be_v constant_o affirm_v because_o deny_v by_o those_o who_o also_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o adam_n one_o sin_n be_v make_v all_o mankind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o immediate_a parent_n by_o who_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v sinner_n but_o in_o who_o also_o we_o do_v sin_n and_o this_o do_v arise_v whole_o from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o for_o although_o scoto_n and_o other_o do_v call_v the_o covenant_n in_o this_o respect_n fabula_fw-la a_o mere_a fable_n yet_o suarez_n do_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v for_o though_o adam_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o wil●ed_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o have_v not_o that_o covenant_n involve_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o patroness_n of_o this_o imputation_n have_v not_o stay_v here_o but_o acknowledge_v also_o a_o inherent_a pollution_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o just_o censure_v but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n that_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o inherent_a pollution_n of_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o guilty_a of_o impute_a sin_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n if_o there_o be_v not_o damnable_a matter_n within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o can_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o soul_n pure_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o this_o imputation_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o pelagian_n objection_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n that_o as_o adam_n sin_n can_v hurt_v those_o that_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v so_o christ_n righteousness_n may_v profit_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o objection_n 〈…〉_z rather_o to_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o antinomian_n think_v from_o hence_o 〈…〉_z answerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o elect_n be_v accept_v of_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v repent_v yea_o before_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o we_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o adam_n to_o this_o argument_n austin_n answer_v of_o old_a the_o pelagian_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o believer_n and_o therefore_o infant_n they_o be_v save_v alienâ_fw-la side_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n even_o as_o we_o be_v condemn_v alieno_fw-la peccato_fw-la by_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o although_o it_o be_v so_o alienum_fw-la as_o that_o it_o be_v also_o proprium_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a therefore_o to_o the_o antinomian_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o his_o disobedience_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o yet_o the_o condition_n or_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o imputation_n be_v natural_a generation_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o potential_o indeed_o we_o may_v but_o natural_a generation_n suppose_v god_n covenant_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o way_n even_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o covenant_n will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o transmit_v original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n posterity_n though_o natural_a generation_n will_v have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v we_o actual_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o guilt_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o feeble_a thing_n in_o a_o late_a writer_n eire_n to_o oppose_v the_o natural_a generation_n or_o descent_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o covenant_n for_o both_o be_v requisite_a the_o latter_a as_o the_o cause_n the_o former_a as_o the_o medium_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a as_o in_o adam_n sinner_n yet_o the_o medium_n to_o apply_v this_o and_o to_o make_v it_o we_o be_v faith_n so_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v till_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o none_o be_v condemn_v for_o adam_n sin_n till_o they_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n to_o partake_v of_o christ_n as_o natural_a propagation_n and_o descent_n from_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n in_o he_o although_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o christ_n do_v profit_v the_o non-believer_n who_o belong_v to_o grace_v for_o by_o he_o

of_o integrity_n 479_o nor_n be_v there_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n 480_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 81_o conflict_n the_o several_a kind_n 500_o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 223_o whence_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n 90_o and_o whence_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n erroneous_a conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 224_o conscience_n horrible_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a by_o nature_n 225_o and_o senseless_a 226_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o office_n and_o act_n 228_o the_o corruption_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 230_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n 233_o sinful_a lust_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n custom_n and_o education_n mistake_v for_o conscience_n ib._n conscience_n severe_a against_o other_o man_n sin_n blind_a about_o its_o own_o 236_o security_n of_o conscience_n 237_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v 238_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n 243_o cause_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n without_o regeneration_n ib._n false_a cure_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 245_o consent_n a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n express_v and_o formal_a or_o interpretative_a and_o virtual_a 287_o creation_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o we_o have_v we_o 195_o creature_n man_n bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n 317_o d_o damnation_n damnation_n due_a to_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n 528_o death_n death_n not_o natural_a to_o adam_n before_o sin_n 31_o 115_o death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n come_v from_o sin_n 173_o devil_n the_o devil_n can_v compel_v we_o to_o sin_n 15_o 114_o difference_n difference_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 477_o difficulty_n difficulty_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n whence_o 478_o doubt_n doubt_n whence_o 241_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n 11_o of_o do_v duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 234_o e_z exorcism_n exorcism_n use_v ancient_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 54_o f_o faculty_n some_o faculty_n and_o imbred_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n 224_o man_n best_a faculty_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n 139_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o godly_a man_n 11_o how_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 139_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a ib._n forgetfulness_n forgetfulness_n natural_a and_o moral_a 257_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n 260_o of_o useful_a example_n and_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 261_o of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 262_o freedom_n several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n 306_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o 503_o g_o grace_n what_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v 20_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o curb_v actual_a sin_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o nature_n ib._n free_a grace_n exalt_v by_o the_o apostle_n 308_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 310_o the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o help_v against_o temptation_n 314_o h_n habit_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o the_o law_n 45_o heathen_n heathen_n how_o far_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n 168_o condemn_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n 169_o heresy_n heretic_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o montanist_n and_o donatist_n 225_o the_o guilt_n and_o craft_n of_o heretic_n 303_o i_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n miraculous_a 388_o but_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 389_o why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ib._n have_v a_o real_a body_n ib._n bear_a holy_a and_o without_o sin_n 390_o how_o he_o can_v be_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o free_a from_o sin_n 392_o ignorance_n a_o universal_a ignorance_n upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n 178_o 210_o image_n god_n image_n in_o adam_n not_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n or_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n 19_o why_o call_v god_n image_n 21_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n one_o part_n of_o it_o 113_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n another_o part_n ib._n power_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n another_o part_n ib._n a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n another_o part_n 114_o primitive_a glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n another_o part_n 115_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n another_o part_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o false_o ib._n how_o man_n make_v in_o it_o 131_o imagination_n imagination_n its_o nature_n 351_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o make_v idol_n and_o conceit_n to_o please_v itself_o 352_o and_o in_o its_o defect_n from_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v 353_o by_o its_o restlessness_n 355_o by_o their_o universality_n multitude_n disorder_n their_o rove_a and_o wander_v their_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonablenesse_n 356_o 357_o it_o eclipse_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n 358_o conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a transgression_n 359_o act_n sin_n with_o delight_n when_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n 360_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a 361_o be_v continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 362_o vent_v its_o sinfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 364_o mind_n more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n 365_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n 366_o and_o its_o act_n in_o dream_n 367_o be_v not_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n 368_o the_o instrument_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n of_o convey_v sin_n to_o the_o child_n 368_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n 369_o immortal_a how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 509_o of_o adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 513_o impossibility_n impossibility_n of_o man_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 371_o infant_n infant_n deserve_v hell_n 7_o sinner_n 29_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n 35_o 55_o infant-holinesse_n what_o it_o be_v 56_o infant_n defile_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o bear_v 62_o judgement_n whence_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 219_o justification_n justification_n by_o impute_a not_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29_o k_o know_v know_a cvriosity_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o of_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v 184_o which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n 212_o l_o law_n the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v 10_o a_o law_n what_o 85_o the_o law_n require_v habitual_a holiness_n 130_o forbid_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 156_o liberty_n liberty_n of_o will_v nothing_o but_o voluntarinesse_n or_o complacency_n 132_o lust_n what_o lust_n be_v 155_o how_o distinguish_v 157_o lust_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 160_o sinful_a lust_n utter_o extirpate_v in_o heaven_n 161_o m_n man._n man_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 117_o man_n make_v to_o enjoy_v and_o glorify_v god_n 132_o 133_o how_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o harmony_n of_o man_n nature_n ib._n man_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n 153_o through_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o other_o creature_n 174_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n enslave_v to_o the_o inferior_a 175_o man_n utter_o impotent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a 177_o by_o his_o fall_n become_v like_o the_o devil_n 183_o memory_n the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 247_o what_o it_o be_v 250_o a_o twofold_a weakness_n of_o memory_n natural_a and_o sinful_a ib._n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 251_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 253_o discovery_n of_o its_o pollution_n 253_o wherein_o it_o be_v pollute_v 257_o wherein_o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ib._n have_v much_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 263_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n 265_o mind_n whence_o the_o vanity_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n 217_o ministry_n one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 255_o n_o natural_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v carnal_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o religious_a worship_n in_o religious_a ordinance_n in_o religious_a performance_n 140_o 141_o in_o spiritual_a transaction_n and_o religious_a deportment_n 142_o 143_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o freedom_n 312_o o_o original_a sinne._n the_o necessity_n of_o know_v it_o 1_o the_o term_n ambiguous_o use_v and_o how_o take_v in_o this_o treatise_n ib._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a concontagion_n on_o all_o 2_o why_o call_v original_a sin_n 5_o denial_n of_o

and_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n to_o be_v transport_v by_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v prepare_v to_o exalt_v christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n this_o will_v be_v the_o foundation_n to_o build_v the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o no_o further_o only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v pass_v by_o candid_o the_o errata_fw-la he_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o print_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n as_o also_o the_o mispointing_n which_o many_o time_n obscure_a the_o sense_n now_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n mould_n and_o fashion_v our_o heart_n according_a as_o every_o divine_a truth_n require_v and_o make_v we_o to_o gather_v and_o hive_n up_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o so_o our_o christianity_n may_v not_o be_v speculative_a and_o from_o book_n only_o but_o experimental_a and_o savoury_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o only_o bring_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n burgess_n sutton_n coldfield_n aug._n 19_o 1658._o to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o make_v the_o table_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n before_o the_o chapter_n section_n and_o paragraph_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reverend_a author_n commit_v that_o task_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v any_o fail_n that_o he_o shall_v discover_v in_o they_o errata_fw-la pag._n 62._o l._n 24._o for_o gnanon_n r_o gnavon_n p._n 68_o l._n 36._o for_o strict_o for_o r._n strictly●_n large_o for_o p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la r._n quantumlibet_fw-la profecimus_fw-la &_o l._n 27._o for_o cogitate_v r._n cogitata_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 40._o for_o because_o r._n ●e_v because_o p._n 72._o l._n 18._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 73._o l._n 14._o for_o reservantur_fw-la r._n reservatur_fw-la p._n 80._o l._n 13._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and._n p._n 82._o l._n 31._o for_o vorti_fw-la cordis_fw-la r._n vorticordis_fw-la p._n 85._o for_o coactivum_fw-la r._n coactivam_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 27._o for_o echineips_n r_o echineis_fw-la p._n 92._o l._n 30._o for_o balbutiri_fw-la r._n balbutire_fw-la &_o l._n 34._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94._o l._n 41._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 45._o deal_n to_o p._n 95._o l._n 16._o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 97._o l._n 10._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 107._o l._n 10._o for_o outward_a r._n outward_o p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d r._n ne_o p._n 122._o l._n 6._o for_o fabula_fw-la r._n tabula_fw-la &_o l._n 8._o for_o imitation_n r._n mutation_n p._n 219._o l._n 32._o for_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n r._n ●unster_n anabaptist_n p._n 221._o l._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 225._o l._n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 286._o l._n 27._o for_o rei_fw-la r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 307._o l._n 34._o for_o thereby_o r._n there_o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o book_n this_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o pregnant_a text_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v both_o name_n especial_o the_o scripture_n name_n thing_n privative_a and_o positive_a 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v subject_a of_o inhesion_n general_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o particular_a the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will._n affection_n imagination_n body_n predication_n every_o one_o christ_n except_v 5._o its_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n which_o be_v our_o original_a impute_a sin_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o propriety_n in_o every_o one_o the_o activity_n the_o equality_n in_o all_o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 6._o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o propensity_n to_o sinne._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a death_n eternal_a damnation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n part_n i._n prove_v the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sinne._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o original_a sinne._n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o inward_a contagion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n job_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o sect_n ii_o a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n sect_n iii_o a_o comparison_n between_o man_n moral_a uncleanness_n and_o levitical_a uncleanness_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n uncleanness_n sect_n v._o objection_n against_o man_n natural_a uncleanness_n answer_v chap._n xi_o a_o four_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sect_n ii_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o more_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n sect_n iv._o that_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o original_a sin_n all_o our_o day_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o sect_n ix_o the_o difference_n between_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o actual_a sect_n x._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o original_a sinne._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o if_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o why_o it_o be_v call_v man._n sect_n v._o why_o it_o be_v call_v old-man_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n law_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o epithet_n evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 21._o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o chap._n v._n of_o that_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n hebr._n 12._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n matth._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n sect_n ii_o how_o original_a

bondage_n be_v it_o be_v be_v carry_v out_o unto_o sin_n voluntary_o and_o with_o delight_n ¶_o 9_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o utter_a impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a here_o be_v show_v wherein_o that_o inability_n consist_v ¶_o 10._o that_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n and_o contradict_v the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n ¶_o 11._o it_o be_v bondage_n be_v see_v in_o its_o concupiscential_a affection_n to_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o never_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n ¶_o 12._o that_o when_o it_o do_v endeavour_v to_o overcome_v any_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o another_o ¶_o 13._o the_o more_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o free_v we_o the_o more_o our_o slavery_n appear_v ¶_o 14._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n ¶_o 15._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o description_n and_o definition_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o many_o writer_n give_v it_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o will_v unsanctified_a chap._n v._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n open_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n sect_n iii_o how_o the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o several_o by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o physician_n the_o orator_n and_o the_o divine_a sect_n iv._o the_o natural_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will._n ¶_o 2._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o rise_n of_o they_o ¶_o 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o progress_n and_o degree_n ¶_o 4._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n or_o duration_n of_o they_o sect_n v._o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n sect_n vi_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n ingraff_v they_o in_o our_o nature_n sect_n vii_o and_o in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o sect_n viii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o sect_n ix_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o they_o sect_n x._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a distraction_n they_o fill_v we_o with_o in_o holy_a duty_n sect_n xi_o their_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o exemplary_a pattern_n sect_n xii_o their_o dulness_n and_o senslesness_n though_o the_o understanding_n declare_v the_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v sect_n xiii_o the_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motive●_n show_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o sect_n fourteen_o that_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o false_a way_n than_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sect_n xv._n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n inlets_a to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n sect_n xvi_o the_o privacy_n of_o they_o sect_n xvii_o their_o hurtful_a effect_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n sect_n xviii_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o sect_n xix_o and_o how_o ready_o they_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n chap._n vi_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o sect_n 1._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n grotius_n the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o a_o man_n sect_n iii_o 1._o the_o natural_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n appear_v in_o its_o make_v idol_n support_v and_o vain_a conceit_n whereby_o it_o please_v itself_o sect_n iv._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o defect_n from_o that_o end_n and_o use_v which_o god_n do_v intend_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o power_n sect_n v._o 3._o restlessness_n sect_n vi_o 4._o universality_n multitude_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o imagination_n sect_n vii_o 5._o their_o rove_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o fix_a way_n sect_n viii_o 6._o their_o impertinency_n and_o unreasonableness_n sect_n ix_o 7._o the_o imagination_n eclypse_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n sect_n ix_o in_o the_o imagination_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conceive_v all_o actual_a impiety_n sect_n x._o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o imagination_n with_o delight_n and_o content_a without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sinne._n sect_n xi_o it_o be_v propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n sect_n xii_o it_o continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n sect_n xiii_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n manifest_v itself_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministerial_a preach_v thereof_o sect_n fourteen_o it_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n sect_n xv._n it_o be_v sinfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o dream_n sect_n xvii_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o in_o that_o orderly_a subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n sect_n xviii_o it_o be_v according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convey_v original_a sin_n to_o the_o child_n sect_n xix_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o devil_n impression_n and_o suggestion_n sect_n xx._n some_o corollary_n from_o the_o premise_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sect_n ii_o the_o text_n explain_v sect_n iii_o scripture-proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n sect_n iv._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v in_o particular_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o clog_n and_o burden_n ¶_o 2._o it_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n ¶_o 3._o a_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o ¶_o 4._o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n ¶_o 5._o it_o do_v objective_o occasion_v much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n ¶_o 6._o it_o be_v indisposition_n to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n ¶_o 7._o how_o easy_o the_o body_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o ¶_o 8._o the_o body_n when_o sanctify_v be_v become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n christ_n only_a except_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n luk._n 1._o 35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v sect_n ii_o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 1._o the_o aggravation_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n ¶_o 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a ¶_o 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n have_v his_o peculiar_a original_a sinne._n sect_n iv._o that_o original_a sin_n in_o every_o one_o do_v vent_v itself_o betimes_o sect_n v._o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o chap._n x._o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o other_o gal._n 3._o 24._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v sect_n ii_o proposition_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o god_n proceed_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n iii_o objection_n answer_v the_o content_n of_o the_o

four_o part._n treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n i._n of_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o socinian_n exception_n sect_n ii_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o metaphor_n man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n iii_o some_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n sect_n iv._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o proneness_n and_o the_o false_a one_o assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n examine_v chap._n ii_o the_o second_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o causality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v set_v forth_o the_o generation_n of_o sinne._n sect_n ii_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a evil_n clear_v by_o several_a proposition_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o antidote_n against_o many_o error_n ¶_o 2._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_v not_o consent_v unto_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 3._o how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v ¶_o 8._o the_o several_a conflict_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 10._o how_o the_o combat_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o conflict_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v sect_n v._o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n sect_n vi_o whether_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n against_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o the_o socinian_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n sect_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n sect_n iii_o that_o by_o nature_n through_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n child_n of_o wrath_n sect_n v._o some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n answer_v their_o argument_n among_o which_o that_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n i._o chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o austin_n think_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o celestina_n 2._o cap._n 24._o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o know_v of_o this_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o glorious_a benefit_n though_o therefore_o coelestius_n of_o old_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v but_o recquaestionis_fw-la not_o fides_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o other_o of_o late_a have_v whole_o reject_v it_o as_o augustine_n figment_n yet_o certain_o the_o true_a way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v firm_o establish_v unless_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o build_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o by_o divine_n sometime_o for_o adam_n first_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o for_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o common_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v and_o this_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v originale_fw-la originans_fw-la or_o originale_fw-la imputatum_fw-la and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n viz._n the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la or_o inheren_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o late_a acception_n as_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a improvement_n many_o way_n sect_n ii_o and_o because_o in_o theological_a debate_n two_o question_n be_v necessary_a the_o an_o sit_v and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n i_o shall_v first_o insist_v on_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o curse_a pollution_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o first_o text_n i_o shall_v fasten_v this_o truth_n upon_o be_v this_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o deserve_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a contagion_n upon_o all_o to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o coherence_n brief_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o thankfulness_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o

disobedience_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n what_o congruity_n be_v there_o in_o that_o now_o what_o justice_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v mortal_a by_o another_o man_n sin_n unless_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o sin_n yea_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o for_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o yet_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v no_o good_a harmony_n sect_n iii_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o some_o other_o have_v likewise_o explain_v it_o which_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o way_n go_v piphius_n catharinus_n and_o sal●●ero●s_n incline_v much_o that_o way_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n different_a yea_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n they_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n imply_v these_o two_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o first_o that_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v we_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o than_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v they_o grant_v that_o by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o reatus_fw-la a_o guilt_n upon_o all_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n inherent_a that_o have_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o notion_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v therefore_o yeel_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o say_v they_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a pollution_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n be_v sin_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o though_o these_o two_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v viz._n the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o guilt_n thereby_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n for_o he_o intend_v beside_o this_o the_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o now_o in_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v original_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n to_o evince_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o guilt_n or_o a_o obnoxious_a condition_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o judgement_n to_o condemnation_n which_o come_v upon_o all_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v the_o inward_a cause_n and_o demerit_n of_o this_o in_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o inherent_a but_o that_o only_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o condemn_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o separate_v or_o disjoin_a this_o inherent_a sin_n from_o that_o impute_a sin_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o or_o make_v impute_v sin_n all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o text_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o condemnation_n which_o have_v pass_v on_o all_o because_o there_o be_v sin_n inward_o adhere_v to_o all_o second_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v only_o guilty_a because_o as_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o christ_n now_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o by_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o claim_n or_o title_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n but_o a_o inherent_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v that_o proper_o that_o justify_v and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v thus_o by_o adam_n we_o have_v impute_v sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o inherent_a sin_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o three_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v only_o guilty_a by_o adam_n transgression_n and_o not_o inherent_o sinful_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v freewill_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o opinion_n though_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o not_o inherent_o sinful_a and_o thus_o while_o they_o avoid_v pelagianism_n in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v deep_o plunge_v into_o it_o in_o another_o sense_n we_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o guilt_n it_o denote_v also_o a_o inward_a contagion_n and_o defilement_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o in_o the_o three_o place_n adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o many_o that_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n be_v make_v every_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o original_a sin_n common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v have_v not_o a_o particular_a proper_a original_a sin_n to_o himself_o this_o opinion_n they_o think_v be_v only_o able_a to_o withstand_v those_o strong_a objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o imputability_n of_o any_o thing_n inherent_a in_o we_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o reason_n or_o will_n yea_o hereby_o they_o say_v that_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v whole_o needless_a so_o that_o they_o conclude_v on_o this_o opinion_n as_o labour_v with_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n and_o difficulty_n their_o assertion_n be_v that_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v a_o infant_n new_o bear_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n it_o have_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o have_v rationem_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o not_o culpae_fw-la a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n when_o it_o grow_v up_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o the_o sin_n itself_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v specious_a and_o plausible_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o scripture_n expression_n which_o beside_o that_o original_n impute_a sin_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a one_o and_o first_o when_o we_o have_v plain_a text_n that_o do_v assert_v any_o divine_a truth_n we_o be_v ininseparable_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o though_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v raise_v up_o such_o subtle_a objection_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o this_o see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o point_n heretical_a head_n have_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o soggy_a mist_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o shall_v guide_v we_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o maintain_v of_o original_n inherent_a sin_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o weighty_a difficulty_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v preponderate_v or_o weigh_v down_o clear_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o austin_n do_v sometime_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o original_a defilement_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o epistle_n he_o consult_v with_o hierom_n in_o this_o case_n acknowledge_v the_o many_o strait_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o inward_a pollution_n in_o all_o and_o that_o as_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v distinguish_v sin_n and_o punishment_n yet_o both_o these_o he_o say_v come_v by_o adam_n sin_n if_o then_o by_o sin_n be_v mean_v only_a punishment_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o than_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v death_n come_v by_o sin_n shall_v mean_v that_o god_n punish_v punishment_n with_o punishment_n for_o one_o punishment_n he_o shall_v inflict_v another_o thus_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n make_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o former_a sin_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n make_v one_o

the_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o primordial_a and_o original_a law_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o moral_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o argument_n therefore_o we_o say_v first_o answ_n that_o as_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a voluntate_fw-la causae_fw-la which_o be_v adam_n will_n so_o it_o be_v also_o against_o a_o law_n which_o be_v enjoin_v adam_n for_o although_o adam_n have_v not_o a_o law_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v he_o be_v create_v in_o that_o and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuation_n of_o this_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o he_o have_v a_o law_n impose_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o violate_v of_o that_o law_n we_o in_o he_o also_o do_v violate_v it_o you_o see_v then_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o adam_n be_v under_o viz._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n he_o be_v create_v in_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n second_o even_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n this_o original_a corruption_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v theu_o shall_v not_o lust_n so_o that_o as_o the_o law_n forbid_v actual_a lust_a thus_o it_o do_v also_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o its_o obligation_n reach_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o even_o as_o when_o it_o command_v any_o holy_a duty_n to_o love_n god_n for_o instance_n it_o require_v that_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o love_n god_n upon_o right_n and_o endure_a ground_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v against_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o it_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n his_o actual_a transgression_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o habital_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o come_v thereupon_o be_v forbid_v remote_o and_o by_o consequence_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o native_a contagion_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v to_o think_v the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v this_o actual_a sin_n only_o but_o the_o very_a inward_a principle_n of_o it_o say_v to_o thyself_o alas_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v without_o such_o vain_a thought_n such_o vain_a affection_n but_o without_o a_o inclination_n thereunto_o therefore_o mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_v ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n immediate_o oppose_v that_o see_v what_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v they_o must_v leave_v that_o actual_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v in_o measure_n subdue_v original_a sin_n thus_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o other_o sin_n put_v away_o pride_n earthliness_n profaneness_n because_o the_o old_a man_n be_v first_o put_v away_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a do_v man_n attend_v to_o this_o they_o think_v of_o their_o actual_a sin_n they_o say_v this_o i_o have_v do_v be_v against_o god_n law_n but_o go_v no_o deep_o they_o do_v not_o further_o consider_v but_o god_n forbid_v and_o lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n &_o the_o fruit_n three_o a_o sin_n do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o now_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v once_o forbid_v and_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v past_a be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v shall_v be_v undo_v again_o or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o therefore_o ever_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v under_o a_o law_n prohibitive_a of_o it_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n though_o now_o it_o can_v be_v help_v hence_o almain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o debitum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la statuti_fw-la which_o other_o schoolman_n also_o mention_v now_o they_o apply_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n be_v not_o say_v they_o debitum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la it_o do_v not_o become_v due_a by_o any_o precept_n or_o command_n but_o it_o be_v debitum_fw-la statuti_fw-la that_o be_v god_n have_v first_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v of_o adam_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o and_o be_v to_o preserve_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a praeceptum_fw-la divinum_fw-la yet_o they_o say_v there_o be_v ordinatio_fw-la divina_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n although_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v now_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o hear_v prove_v sect_n vi_o another_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o justice_n object_n equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o also_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v consonant_n to_o any_o of_o these_o attribute_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o guilt_n and_o sin_n because_o of_o another_o especial_o they_o urge_v that_o ezek._n 18._o 18_o 19_o where_o god_n say_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o stop_v their_o profane_a ca●il_n against_o his_o way_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a because_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o in_o their_o apology_n cap._n 7._o they_o say_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o god_n truth_n nor_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o mercy_n and_o equity_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n will_v permit_v this_o to_o answer_v this_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o great_a debate_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o their_o child_n and_o it_o so_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n because_o of_o idolatry_n he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o person_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n exod._n 34._o 7._o when_o his_o glorious_a property_n be_v describe_v experience_n also_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sedom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o also_o in_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n do_v abundant_o testify_v this_o for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n as_o god_n say_v of_o nineuch_n many_o little_a one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o actual_a iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o reconcile_v therefore_o that_o place_n of_o ezek._n 18._o where_o god_n say_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n with_o those_o former_a place_n have_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n various_o endeavour_v to_o untie_v that_o knot_n though_o i_o find_v some_o of_o late_a understand_v that_o of_o ezekiel_n only_o for_o that_o particular_a occasion_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o particular_a judgement_n of_o captivity_n who_o complain_v that_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n they_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v universal_o but_o limit_v to_o that_o people_n only_o and_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o alone_a to_o that_o land_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o own_o country_n but_o whether_o this_o interpretation_n will_v abide_v firm_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o our_o cause_n in_o hand_n for_o 1._o as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o parent_n since_o adam_n be_v fall_v as_o of_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v a_o common_a person_n and_o

some_o kind_n of_o confuse_a knowledge_n about_o this_o as_o in_o time_n may_v be_v show_v for_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n with_o they_o of_o expiate_v and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o infant_n as_o be_v unclean_a five_o this_o expression_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v denote_v our_o unfitness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n no_o more_o than_o a_o person_n full_a of_o his_o vomit_n or_o loathsomeness_n or_o a_o man_n with_o the_o noisome_a plague_n fores_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a king_n as_o the_o legal_a unclean_a person_n be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o flame_a sword_n set_v to_o keep_v he_o out_o all_o this_o denote_v that_o god_n have_v excommunicate_v adam_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o mankind_n in_o he_o so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o fitness_n or_o decency_n no_o worth_n or_o suitableness_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v deep_o humble_v we_o yea_o at_o this_o our_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v and_o move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o consider_v that_o though_o none_o need_v god_n more_o than_o we_o do_v none_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v incessant_o to_o he_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o pollution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v or_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n yea_o our_o duty_n while_o perform_v by_o we_o in_o this_o our_o original_a condition_n be_v a_o provocation_n to_o god_n and_o they_o become_v new_a sin_n for_o if_o no_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a than_o no_o clean_a prayer_n no_o clean_a holy_a duty_n can_v come_v from_o thou_o who_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v true_a though_o we_o be_v thus_o pollute_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v by_o our_o original_a apostasy_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o god_n command_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v with_o as_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n yet_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o power_n and_o ability_n yea_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o unfitness_n and_o unworthiness_n even_o as_o when_o the_o frog_n creep_v into_o pharaoh_n chamber_n and_o to_o this_o bernard_n allude_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o ranuncula_fw-la repens_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o dare_v such_o a_o loathsome_a frog_n as_o he_o creep_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n though_o without_o any_o such_o blemish_n yea_o not_o have_v the_o least_o spot_n do_v yet_o not_o cover_v their_o foot_n but_o their_o face_n the_o noble_a part_n as_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o must_v sinful_a and_o unclean_a man_n isa_n 6._o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o cry_v out_o though_o a_o regenerate_v man_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o of_o pollutea_fw-la lip_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v every_o natural_a corrupt_a man_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o only_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n but_o also_o of_o a_o pollute_a mind_n and_o heart_n six_o this_o title_n of_o be_v natural_o unclean_a make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v to_o say_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n have_v be_v miserable_a frail_a subject_a to_o danger_n and_o outward_a evil_n will_v not_o have_v denote_v any_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o god_n but_o call_v he_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a this_o show_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o what_o he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n pure_a and_o holy_a yea_o it_o be_v that_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o make_v all_o other_o glorious_a because_o his_o wisdom_n be_v holy_a wisdom_n because_o his_o power_n be_v holy_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v admirable_a wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o those_o angel_n isa_n 6._o of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n single_a out_o that_o to_o celebrate_v when_o they_o cry_v out_o holy_a holy_a holy_a now_o man_n be_v bear_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a be_v herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n so_o that_o though_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o many_o natural_a perfection_n yet_o this_o original_a uncleanness_n defile_v they_o all_o he_o have_v reason_n but_o it_o be_v unclean_a reason_n he_o have_v a_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a understanding_n he_o have_v a_o will_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impure_a and_o unclean_a will_n so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o several_a argument_n which_o man_n have_v to_o humble_v he_o he_o may_v choose_v out_o this_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a why_o be_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o contrariety_n to_o god_n we_o do_v not_o more_o abhor_v ourselves_o seven_o this_o attribute_n of_o uncleanness_n proclaim_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o christ_n blood_n for_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o clean_o do_v a_o man_n true_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth-estate_n he_o will_v tremble_v to_o stay_v a_o hour_n in_o it_o he_o will_v neither_o eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v till_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o for_o be_v whole_o unclean_a he_o can_v never_o while_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o no_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v remove_v but_o with_o some_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v much_o less_o can_v any_o moral_a uncleanness_n be_v wash_v away_o without_o christ_n blood_n therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22._o oh_o than_o this_o natural_a uncleanness_n shall_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v christ_n blood_n for_o we_o can_v never_o weep_v water_n enough_o though_o our_o head_n be_v fountain_n to_o wash_v we_o nothing_o can_v get_v out_o this_o spot_n but_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o every_o infant_n though_o but_o a_o day_n old_a need_v christ_n blood_n than_o must_v purify_v we_o else_o we_o perish_v and_o with_o this_o also_o there_o be_v requisite_a grace_n both_o justify_n and_o sanctify_v for_o these_o also_o tend_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o justification_n that_o be_v partly_o a_o cleanse_n and_o awash_v away_o of_o our_o iniquity_n as_o god_n promise_v zech._n 13._o 1._o he_o will_v set_v open_a a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n a_o fountain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o this_o filthiness_n thus_o also_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o grace_n sanctify_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v a_o formal_a internal_a cleanse_n of_o we_o so_o that_o because_o of_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o we_o need_v some_o wash_n daily_o as_o joh._n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n for_o this_o uncleanness_n will_v not_o in_o this_o life_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o leprosy_n which_o stick_v so_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n that_o though_o it_o be_v scrape_v off_o yet_o it_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v till_o the_o very_a house_n be_v demolish_v thus_o while_o death_n lie_v this_o house_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o grave_n there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o uncleanness_n adhere_v to_o thou_o use_v of_o instruction_n can_v none_o bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a then_o this_o show_v that_o those_o who_o from_o the_o youth_n up_o have_v live_v civil_a ingenuous_a and_o chaste_a life_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o for_o thy_o nature_n be_v foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o though_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v clean_a the_o snake_n have_v a_o glister_a skin_n though_o she_o have_v a_o poison_a body_n thus_o thou_o have_v a_o defile_a soul_n a_o heart_n full_a of_o filthiness_n though_o thy_o outward_a conversation_n be_v unblameable_a certain_o if_o a_o infant_n but_o a_o day_n old_a be_v thus_o unclean_a and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v it_o do_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o ingenuity_n and_o civility_n thou_o have_v not_o less_o sinnefulnesse_n and_o guilt_n in_o

that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a of_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o large_a in_o this_o place_n treat_v de_fw-fr imagine_v dei_fw-la of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n i_o shall_v say_v only_o so_o much_o as_o will_v make_v we_o the_o better_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v hot_a and_o fervent_a dispute_n about_o this_o image_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o according_a as_o they_o take_v it_o more_o large_o or_o strict_o so_o they_o conclude_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v or_o not_o lose_v yet_o we_o may_v by_o scripture-light_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v sect_n i._o first_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o herein_o man_n do_v transcend_v all_o other_o visible_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n invest_v he_o with_o reason_n and_o freewill_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v for_o though_o by_o it_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o power_n and_o understanding_n in_o holy_a thing_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o make_v bruit_n beast_n we_o be_v man_n still_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o still_o the_o reason_n hold_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v another_o gen._n 9_o 6._o for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n the_o reason_n will_v not_o be_v so_o forcible_a for_o what_o weight_n will_v it_o carry_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o once_o he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o god_n speak_v of_o what_o he_o will_v require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v slay_v another_o and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v he_o thus_o james_n 3._o 9_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o curse_v any_o man_n because_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o may_v appropriate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n confirm_v act._n 17._o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o we_o be_v his_o off_o spring_n we_o will_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o lose_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o even_o about_o natural_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v infirm_a and_o weak_a second_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n image_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o col._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o we_o read_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n insomuch_o that_o many_o learned_a divine_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n though_o not_o so_o probable_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a the_o other_o be_v but_o remote_a and_o secundary_a for_o the_o late_a abide_v even_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v the_o least_o good_a action_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n although_o they_o have_v so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a resemblance_n of_o god_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a not_o by_o equality_n but_o similitude_n but_o alas_o who_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v aright_o of_o this_o who_o can_v now_o tell_v be_v plunge_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v altogether_o holy_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o any_o blemish_n or_o spot_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a manner_n we_o be_v create_v three_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v this_o holiness_n actual_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o a_o power_n and_o strength_n also_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o holiness_n for_o if_o god_n have_v be_v never_o so_o bountiful_a in_o one_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o other_o he_o will_v have_v make_v we_o happy_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v become_v more_o miserable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o god_n who_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n adam_n therefore_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n have_v strength_n and_o ability_n from_o within_o to_o withstand_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o perform_v any_o holy_a auty_n so_o that_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o holy_a action_n which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o perform_v indeed_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o actual_o do_v they_o because_o they_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o subject_a sinful_a and_o in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n but_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n yea_o this_o power_n of_o his_o do_v extend_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o any_o imperfection_n insomuch_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v justification_n by_o they_o though_o not_o meritoriousty_a this_o glory_n do_v god_n at_o first_o put_v upon_o we_o who_o now_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o curse_a slavery_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o utter_a impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a as_o for_o resist_v any_o temptation_n he_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n enough_o to_o gainsay_v it_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o many_o degree_n more_o violent_a than_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v repulse_v as_o we_o will_v judge_v but_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o be_v create_v holy_a yet_o he_o be_v also_o mutable_a though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o persevere_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v make_v he_o actual_o to_o persevere_v as_o the_o confirm_a angel_n have_v so_o that_o what_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o marsi_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o temper_n of_o body_n that_o no_o serpent_n can_v hurt_v they_o or_o poison_v they_o such_o a_o admittable_a temperament_n be_v adam_n soul_n in_o that_o the_o serpent_n will_v not_o have_v deceive_v they_o have_v not_o they_o give_v consent_n for_o if_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n yet_o the_o devil_n can_v force_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v can_v make_v we_o sin_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v lust_n within_o we_o that_o betray_v all_o to_o he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_z to_o sin_n either_o from_o within_o or_o without_o four_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o he_o but_o it_o do_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o a_o regular_a subordination_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n within_o a_o man_n these_o wild_a horse_n for_o our_o possion_n be_v no_o better_a be_v then_o all_o tame_v and_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o man_n will_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o tempell_v be_v to_o christ_n anger_n grief_n love_n and_o desire_n these_o do_v not_o rise_v or_o continue_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o long_o or_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o must_v necessary_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n eccles_n 7._o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n right_a rectitude_n be_v a_o universal_a harmony_n and_o congruity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o rule_n austin_n do_v once_o wonder_n at_o that_o disobedience_n which_o now_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o superat_fw-la animu_fw-la corperi_fw-la etc._n etc._n confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o soul_n command_v the_o body_n and_o present_o it_o obey_v but_o say_v he_o imperat_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la it_o command_v itself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v rebellion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v in_o some_o sense_n god_n our_o holy_a maker_n whale_n they_o affirm_v that_o

they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n only_a justification_n and_o such_o gospel-priveledges_a be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o none_o till_o they_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o way_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o doubt_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o may_v make_v we_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v original_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dark_a ignorance_n that_o we_o do_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o propagation_n have_v adam_n continue_v in_o integrity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v only_o communicate_v righteousness_n to_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o have_v certain_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o but_o now_o we_o be_v whole_o miserable_a and_o know_v not_o exact_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o know_v little_a about_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o be_v know_v in_o man_n know_v very_o little_a of_o itself_o of_o its_o nature_n of_o its_o original_n like_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v other_o thing_n but_o not_o itself_o let_v we_o then_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o how_o we_o come_v into_o it_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o pit_n then_o to_o stand_v wonder_v how_o thou_o do_v fall_v into_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o observe_v more_o ready_a to_o inquire_v curious_o about_o the_o one_o then_o daily_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o other_o sect_n v._o hitherto_o the_o expedient_n think_v upon_o to_o ease_v that_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v appear_v very_o improbable_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n very_o absurd_a like_o unwise_a chyrurgian_n not_o heal_v but_o vex_v the_o wound_n worse_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o more_o probable_a one_o and_o dispatch_v they_o with_o convenient_a speed_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v these_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o no_o grape_n can_v grow_v of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o usefulness_n although_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o in_o this_o wilderness_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o m●ona_n the_o truth_n discuss_v will_v not_o only_o be_v for_o doctrinal_a information_n 〈◊〉_d doctrinate_a application_n the_o next_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o multiplication_n and_o this_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o affirm_v so_o thus_o you_o hear_v austin_n affirm_v that_o neither_o by_o read_v prayer_n or_o dispute_v can_v he_o find_v out_o how_o one_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a bellermine_n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n do_v no_o way_n at_o all_o either_o advantage_n or_o incommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o difficulty_n will_v still_o be_v as_o great_a so_o also_o arminius_n thes_n pri_fw-la de_fw-fr primo_fw-la peccato_fw-la make_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n unuseful_a and_o needless_a but_o certain_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a be_v very_o influential_a into_o this_o point_n especial_o because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o austin_n will_v ready_o have_v believe_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o every_o of_o every_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o dispute_n about_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o remora_fw-la for_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o other_o objection_n this_o opinion_n then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v original_o from_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n have_v have_v its_o grave_n and_o learned_a abettor_n tertullian_n of_o old_a who_o write_v a_o book_n de_n animâ_fw-la and_o as_o for_o austin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o defend_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o he_o write_v four_o book_n de_n origine_fw-la animae_fw-la against_o one_o vincentius_n victor_n who_o blame_v austin_n for_o his_o hesitancy_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o those_o austin_n do_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o doubt_n and_o do_v answer_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o soul_n creation_n but_o desire_v strong_a argument_n and_o therefore_o do_v rebuke_v that_o young_a man_n for_o his_o bold_a presumption_n in_o determine_v that_o controversy_n so_o confident_o austin_n also_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la do_v show_v the_o same_o doubt_a mind_n within_o he_o as_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierom_n whole_o about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v of_o hierom_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o point_n by_o strong_a and_o sure_a evidence_n likewise_o he_o make_v the_o original_n of_o the_o so●●_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o optatus_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o hierom_n that_o although_o none_o can_v by_o wish_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v he_o will_v by_o wish_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n no_o wonder_n that_o austin_n thus_o doubt_v see_v hierom_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a doctor_n be_v for_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eastern_a the_o greek_n father_n they_o do_v general_o hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v also_o be_v eminent_a and_o able_a divine_n assert_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o thereby_o original_a sin_n vostius_fw-la mention_v johnius_n and_o marnixius_n the_o lutheran_n divine_n seem_v general_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o brechword_n and_o meisner_n the_o latter_a whereof_o relate_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v never_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o any_o opinion_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v pitch_n on_o this_o as_o holding_z it_z most_o convenient_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n although_o meisner_n confess_v there_o be_v even_o unanswerable_a objection_n if_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o generation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o parent_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n differ_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o eduction_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v generate_v as_o the_o body_n other_o they_o say_v by_o traduction_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corporal_o beget_v but_o the_o parent_n soul_n do_v multiply_v the_o infant_n soul_n even_o say_v they_o as_o you_o see_v one_o candle_n do_v enlighten_v another_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopic_a faith_n as_o hornebeck_n summa_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr grace_n relate_v it_o be_v affirm_v omnes_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la hesitantiâ_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n that_o all_o our_o soul_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o adam_n seed_n both_o in_o flesh_n and_o soul_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o but_o whatsoever_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v therein_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o though_o they_o give_v exception_n yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n stand_v immovable_a neither_o do_v you_o think_v this_o work_n needless_a for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o inform_v you_o against_o a_o dangerous_a sect_n that_o be_v call_v mortalists_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o which_o abominable_a opinion_n the_o socinian_o also_o do_v strong_o incline_v the_o first_o text_n

god_n i_o answer_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n by_o his_o transgression_n he_o demerited_a this_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v who_o put_v the_o sin_n in_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n that_o put_v it_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v just_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n because_o a_o subject_n either_o of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n when_o want_v one_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v with_o night_n there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o night_n only_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sun_n necessary_o make_v it_o so_o god_n do_v nothing_o positive_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o according_a to_o his_o just_a appointment_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n wilful_o put_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o conceive_v of_o every_o child_n soul_n pollution_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n themselves_o god_n make_v they_o righteous_a but_o upon_o their_o transgression_n they_o become_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a how_o be_v this_o god_n in_o justice_n deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o holiness_n to_o they_o any_o long_o so_o that_o they_o become_v sinful_a not_o because_o god_n infuse_v evil_a but_o deny_v he_o that_o righteousness_n to_o they_o this_o may_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sober_a and_o modest_a mind_a man_n therefore_o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o come_v into_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v insect_v as_o if_o some_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o poison_a vessel_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o infect_v one_o another_o not_o physical_o by_o contact_n but_o moral_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o all_o the_o bodily_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o then_o again_o the_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o property_n it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o clod_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n thus_o they_o do_v mutual_o help_v to_o damn_v one_o another_o the_o soul_n pollute_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n that_o again_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o thus_o those_o two_o which_o at_o first_o god_n put_v together_o in_o so_o near_o a_o union_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a be_v now_o so_o defile_v that_o both_o from_o soul_n and_o from_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o damnation_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v say_v inchoative_o sin_n it_o in_o the_o body_n before_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n david_n bewail_v his_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o explicit_o and_o formal_o it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o both_o become_v man_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o body_n same_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o that_o eternal_a pit_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v not_o i_o may_v in_o time_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n again_o infect_v the_o soul_n viz._n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a only_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o turn_v our_o disputation_n into_o deploration_n let_v the_o head_n busy_v to_o argue_v be_v now_o as_o much_o exercise_v to_o weep_v jeremiah_n wish_v his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o desir_n so_o for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o all_o heretical_a teacher_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o satan_n you_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v i_o in_o my_o humiliation_n be_v not_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v swaddle_v and_o bind_v up_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o lie_v cry_v a_o sad_a representation_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bind_v every_o one_o and_o send_v he_o cry_v to_o hell_n thus_o original_a sin_n open_v hell_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o hell_n till_o this_o be_v commit_v oh_o grievous_a necessity_n and_o unhappy_a condition_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o antequam_fw-la peccemus_fw-la peccato_fw-la constringimur_fw-la antequam_fw-la delinquimus_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenemur_fw-la this_o even_o this_o serious_o consider_v shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a sinn_n in_o what_o part_v it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v our_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o in_o our_o method_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o what_o part_n it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o make_v by_o divine_n a_o two_o fold_v subject_a of_o original_a sin_n 1._o of_o predication_n the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o who_o natural_o come_v of_o adam_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o much_o controversy_n only_o the_o francisean_a papist_n oppose_v the_o dominican_n do_v hot_o contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marry_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o receive_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v but_o think_v doubtful_a or_o at_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n ere_o the_o subject_n be_v dispatch_v to_o say_v what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o practical_a and_o profitable_a even_o to_o search_v into_o the_o seat_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o this_o pestilence_n to_o which_o truth_n the_o text_n in_o hand_n will_v contribute_v great_a assistance_n and_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o brief_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 17_o verse_n give_v a_o short_a but_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o gentile_a conversation_n or_o the_o life_n of_o one_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n upon_o all_o such_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n a_o voluntary_a contract_a blindness_n and_o a_o judicial_a one_o inflict_v on_o they_o by_o god_n for_o abuse_v of_o natural_a light_n these_o there_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n and_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v the_o formidable_a consequence_n declare_v that_o be_v past_a feeling_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n with_o greediness_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v only_o among_o pagan_n but_o how_o many_o have_v this_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o heart_n more_o harden_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v contemn_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v this_o black_a condition_n of_o heathen_n be_v describe_v he_o compare_v those_o of_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v darkness_n and_o light_n here_o set_v together_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v vers_fw-la 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n christ_n

hand_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o will_v and_o will_v but_o never_o do_v effectual_o set_v himself_o upon_o work_v this_o man_n be_v like_o a_o reed_n that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n many_o more_o sinful_a affection_n may_v be_v name_v for_o they_o be_v like_o the_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v because_o more_o will_v then_o be_v discover_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o to_o evil_a have_v no_o freedom_n to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a only_o let_v this_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n fall_v upon_o thy_o heart_n let_v it_o kindle_v a_o divine_a flame_n in_o thy_o breast_n consider_v this_o corrupt_a will_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a if_o thy_o will_n be_v change_v if_o thy_o will_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n this_o will_v bring_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o it_o oh_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o master_v thy_o will_n to_o conquer_v thy_o will_n say_v o_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o remember_v hell_n will_v be_v the_o break_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a will_n thou_o that_o will_v not_o do_v god_n will_v here_o shall_v not_o have_v thy_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n when_o in_o hell_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o natural_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n with_o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n ¶_o 1._o joh_n 8._o 35._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o vast_a and_o extensive_a pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o original_n and_o natural_n both_o in_o the_o several_a operation_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o state_n as_o in_o freedom_n of_o servitude_n about_o which_o so_o many_o voluminous_a controversy_n have_v be_v agitate_a and_o indeed_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n be_v of_o admirable_a consequence_n to_o advance_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whosoever_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n thereof_o they_o lay_v their_o foundation_n here_o they_o praise_v nature_n to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o grace_n and_o exalt_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n although_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o go_v with_o this_o point_n as_o many_o mile_n as_o the_o controversy_n will_v compel_v i_o yet_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v so_o plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v have_v its_o profess_a patron_n and_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v herein_o interest_v and_o further_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a practical_a concernment_n to_o know_v what_o a_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o but_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n ¶_o 2._o this_o last_o mention_v scripture_n open_v this_o text_n i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o will_v be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o superstruction_n of_o our_o future_a discourse_n for_o austin_n in_o his_o hot_a dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n about_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a do_v often_o fly_v to_o this_o text_n as_o a_o sure_a sanctuary_n and_o calvin_n grave_o upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v eunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la papistae_fw-la we_o may_v add_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o &_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la factuosè_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o presumptuous_o exalt_v free_a will_n but_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o own_o bondage_n do_v glory_n in_o christ_n only_o our_o redeemer_n though_o maldonate_fw-it be_v please_v to_o censure_v this_o expression_n of_o calvin_n we_o sententia_fw-la digna_fw-la verberibus_fw-la vel_fw-la igne_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o coherence_n and_o we_o will_v go_v no_o high_o then_o to_o the_o 30_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v specify_v a_o bless_a and_o fruitful_a event_n upon_o christ_n discourse_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n and_o power_n but_o the_o father_n do_v draw_v they_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n christ_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n do_v also_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o can_v enable_v the_o hearer_n also_o to_o believe_v herein_o exceed_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n plant_v and_o water_v and_o give_v the_o increase_n likewise_o all_o of_o himself_o yea_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n and_o among_o thorn_n and_o stone_n yet_o some_o seed_n come_v up_o and_o prosper_v well_o upon_o this_o we_o have_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n mention_v to_o these_o new_a convert_v he_o immediate_o water_v these_o plant_n and_o swadle_v these_o new_a bear_v infant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o counsel_n suggest_v to_o they_o where_o you_o have_v the_o duty_n suppose_v and_o the_o admirable_a privilege_n issue_v from_o it_o the_o duty_n suppose_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v unless_o there_o be_v perseverance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n unless_o we_o abide_v therein_o and_o have_v our_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v bore_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o master_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o make_v all_o that_o dreadful_a apostasy_n and_o those_o sad_a scandal_n to_o religion_n which_o in_o all_o age_n do_v terrible_o break_v forth_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v fall_v short_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n it_o must_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v which_o denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o heresy_n and_o error_n can_v no_o way_n make_v to_o our_o christian-discipleship_a they_o can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o any_o lust_n or_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o see_v man_n of_o corrupt_a judgement_n at_o last_o fall_n into_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a practice_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n and_o institute_v mean_n of_o sanctification_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n joh._n 17._o 2._o hereby_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o believe_v and_o after_o that_o be_v continual_o to_o depend_v on_o it_o the_o ministry_n be_v both_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o those_o that_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v great_o demonstrate_v they_o never_o get_v any_o good_a by_o it_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n upon_o this_o continuance_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o a_o disciple_n in_o appearance_n and_o show_n or_o profession_n only_o and_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o that_o become_v christ_n disciple_n in_o profession_n only_o they_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o season_n but_o afterward_o forsake_v he_o which_o cause_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o in_o his_o parable_n and_o sermon_n to_o press_v they_o upon_o a_o pure_a thorough_a and_o deep_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o soul_n the_o title_n without_o reality_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n musculus_fw-la observe_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o from_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o continuance_n or_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n do_v not_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n make_v the_o perseverance_n they_o do_v continue_v and_o therefore_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o but_o they_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o therefore_o they_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n but_o beza_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n do_v not_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v true_a but_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o

evidence_n the_o truth_n such_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v star_n indeed_o fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n when_o other_o like_o blaze_a comet_n will_v quick_o vanish_v away_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n first_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o do_v at_o first_o believe_v the_o word_n they_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o now_o their_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o evident_a clear_a and_o increase_a and_o indeed_o the_o godly_a they_o do_v so_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o account_v their_o former_a knowledge_n even_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o second_o privilege_n be_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v they_o free_a every_o man_n till_o regenerate_v be_v in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o blindness_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o lust_n in_o hiswill_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o this_o dungeon_n and_o prison_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o privilege_n speak_v of_o than_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o some_o that_o hear_v it_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a some_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v do_v argue_v thus_o but_o this_o seem_v very_o harsh_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n some_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o dispute_v against_o it_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o both_o a_o native_a freedom_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o also_o a_o actual_a one_o we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n this_o expression_n exercise_v interpreter_n very_o much_o for_o whether_o by_o we_o they_o mean_v their_o ancestor_n or_o themselves_o live_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a at_o first_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n afterward_o in_o babylon_n and_o at_o that_o present_a in_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n how_o then_o can_v they_o affirm_v such_o a_o notorious_a lie_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n some_o say_v they_o mean_v of_o such_o vassal_n and_o slave_n as_o sometime_o in_o war_n be_v take_v and_o sell_v to_o other_o now_o though_o the_o israelite_n be_v often_o conquer_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o sell_v slave_n and_o so_o not_o in_o bondage_n in_o that_o sense_n other_o say_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a or_o public_a and_o state-liberty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a and_o holy_a freedom_n for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o civil_a bondage_n yet_o they_o glorify_v in_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o religious_a freedom_n thereby_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o hensius_n in_o his_o aristarchus_n sacer._n upon_o this_o place_n they_o say_v he_o who_o speak_v this_o do_v attend_v to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n for_o such_o who_o obey_v the_o law_n they_o call_v free_a hence_o they_o have_v a_o paradoxal_a proverb_n none_o unless_o he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o free_a man_n and_o qui_fw-la observat_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la regem_fw-la even_o as_o the_o stoic_n say_v of_o their_o wise_a man_n sixtus_n senesis_n make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o some_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o will_v never_o own_v any_o foreign_a power_n but_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o which_o many_o pitch_n upon_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v this_o to_o christ_n from_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n not_o willing_a to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o their_o external_a subjection_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v oppose_v christ_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n although_o calvin_n well_o add_v they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v as_o if_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v by_o force_n reign_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la free_a but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o freedom_n and_o slavery_n and_o they_o of_o another_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n more_o particular_o open_v his_o meaning_n and_o withal_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o they_o boast_v and_o glory_v in_o their_o freedom_n yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o servant_n and_o slave_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o universal_a proposition_n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o must_v lay_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o actual_a commit_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o wilful_a habitual_a and_o constant_a commit_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o though_o great_a man_n may_v boast_v in_o their_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v over_o many_o other_o though_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o multitude_n of_o servant_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o one_o vice_n they_o be_v the_o vile_a slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o all_o quot_fw-la vitia_fw-la tot_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o many_o vice_n so_o many_o lord_n now_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o every_o one_o that_o reign_v over_o all_o mankind_n some_o actual_a sin_n enslave_v one_o man_n and_o some_o another_o but_o original_a sin_n do_v every_o man_n yea_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o some_o measure_n free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o keep_v up_o a_o tyrannical_a dominion_n over_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o appear_v rom._n 7._o by_o that_o complaint_n of_o paul_n he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v because_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n this_o foundation_n then_o be_v lay_v our_o saviour_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n do_v in_o my_o text_n suppose_v 1._o a_o necessity_n of_o every_o one_o till_o sanctify_a to_o be_v make_v free_a 2._o the_o manner_n how_o and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v freedom_n indeed_o the_o necessity_n suppose_v be_v if_o the_o son_n make_v they_o free_a though_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o a_o twofold_a bondage_n to_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a natural_a and_o voluntary_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n he_o have_v no_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a but_o be_v a_o vassal_n to_o all_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v prevail-ove_a he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o will_n or_o power_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o person_n by_o who_o we_o obtain_v true_a liberty_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a in_o some_o city_n the_o elder_a brother_n have_v power_n to_o adopt_v son_n and_o so_o to_o make_v free_a however_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o redeemer_n because_o he_o do_v obtain_v spiritual_a freedom_n for_o his_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n free_v from_o that_o which_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o pelagian_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o will_v constant_o interpret_v my_o text_n in_o this_o sense_n only_o but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o inherent_a sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o of_o this_o freedom_n the_o text_n do_v here_o principal_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o justify_v grace_n as_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctify_a grace_n 3._o you_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a liberty_n it_o be_v call_v freedom_n indeed_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o civil_a freedom_n never_o so_o much_o dominion_n and_o power_n yet_o if_o servant_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o the_o vile_a bondage_n that_o can_v be_v civil_a freedom_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prize_v enough_o therefore_o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o say_n that_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v ink_n and_o the_o world_n parchment_n it_o will_v never_o serve_v enough_o to_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o liberty_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n it_o be_v account_v to_o be_v free_a of_o rome_n but_o if_o all_o this_o while_n man_n be_v captivate_v either_o to_o personal_a sin_n or_o to_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o remain_v in_o worse_a bondage_n than_o ever_o any_o galleyslave_n be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o iron_n

for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n that_o say_v so_o but_o our_o divine_n have_v detect_v this_o falsehood_n long_o before_o jansenius_n howsoever_o austin_n may_v use_v the_o word_n yet_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o word_n to_o express_v liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o apply_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a your_o person_n not_o your_o will_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a bondage_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o sin_n blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n contumacy_n in_o the_o will_n for_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la contumacia_fw-la what_o be_v liberty_n in_o the_o will_n without_o grace_n but_o contumacy_n against_o god_n and_o a_o wilful_a delight_n in_o evil_a way_n inordinacy_n in_o the_o affection_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v free_a not_o but_o that_o the_o will_n be_v principal_o include_v in_o this_o only_o the_o will_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v make_v free_a 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thereby_o be_v liberty_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o obtain_v liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o also_o from_o servile_a slavish_a fear_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v this_o liberty_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbirio_fw-la for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mystical_a liberty_n libertas_fw-la à_fw-la peccate_a and_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o libertas_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pelagian_n do_v most_o controvert_v about_o and_o still_o the_o proper_a dispute_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o their_o adversary_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n in_o a_o man_n will_n without_o grace_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o deminion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v most_o proper_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o liberty_n another_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o freewill_n by_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o phil._n 1._o 4_o and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o full_a when_o we_o do_v a_o thing_n not_o by_o constraint_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n than_o we_o do_v it_o free_o therein_o we_o show_v our_o liberty_n so_o that_o liberty_n do_v oppose_v coaction_n and_o natural_a necessity_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o will_n shall_v in_o its_o immediate_a elicit_a act_n be_v compel_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v voluntas_fw-la and_o noluntas_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n than_o velle_fw-la will_v be_v noll._n which_o be_v a_o high_a contradiction_n therefore_o liberty_n do_v necessary_o oppose_v constraint_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v also_o oppose_v a_o natural_a necessity_n i_o say_v a_o natural_a necessity_n for_o there_o be_v other_o necessity_n that_o liberty_n do_v consist_v with_o yea_o and_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v thus_o though_o the_o stone_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o descend_v downward_o yet_o because_o the_o stone_n motion_n be_v from_o a_o natural_a necessary_a principle_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o free_a beast_n likewise_o though_o they_o exceed_v the_o inanimate_a creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o agere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntary_o they_o do_v act_v spontaneous_o but_o not_o voluntary_a because_o a_o natural_a principle_n of_o sense_n do_v determine_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o heb._n 10._o 26_o be_v translate_v wilful_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o confirmation_n in_o evil_a against_o great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o common_o it_o signify_v do_v a_o thing_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o platonical_a philosopher_n call_v freewill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o proud_a a_o word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n be_v many_o of_o they_o platonist_n do_v great_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n by_o receive_v platonical_a word_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o indeed_o they_o give_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o much_o for_o a_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o dependency_n on_o he_o the_o stoic_n they_o express_v freewill_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n the_o aristotelian_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o scripture_n expression_n likewise_o though_o the_o scripture_n and_o aristotelian_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o ancient_n by_o follow_v platonical_a philosophy_n so_o the_o neoteric_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n by_o follow_v aristotle_n have_v great_o prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n set_v up_o freewill_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o there_o be_v one_o expression_n more_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o but_o once_o which_o be_v the_o most_o emphatical_a in_o describe_v of_o this_o liberty_n and_o that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o liberty_n lie_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o some_o dominion_n to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n hence_o in_o liberty_n we_o may_v conceive_v something_o negative_a and_o something_o positive_a negative_a and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v not_o to_o be_v enslave_v positive_a and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v some_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o action_n of_o our_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o he_o who_o have_v decree_v to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n from_o marriage_n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n by_o these_o scripture_n word_n we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v ¶_o 5._o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n how_o unpleasing_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o some_o advice_n about_o it_o second_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a purpose_n and_o design_n of_o some_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o part_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o this_o idol_n of_o freewill_n whereas_o the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n they_o write_v to_o debase_v man_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n erroneous_a person_n they_o dispute_v and_o write_v to_o exalt_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o a_o loud_a trumpet_n be_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o free_a grace_n not_o only_o free_a grace_n in_o justification_n but_o free_a grace_n also_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o conquer_v the_o power_n of_o it_o consider_v then_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v up_o dagon_n or_o the_o ark_n the_o freewill_n of_o man_n or_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a task_n to_o be_v dispute_v against_o that_o grace_n which_o yet_o we_o must_v whole_o rely_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o man_n write_v while_o they_o be_v in_o health_n what_o cobweb-distinction_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o in_o their_o voluminous_a write_n and_o another_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o be_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o righteous_a god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o that_o famous_a champion_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bradwardine_n comfort_v himself_o with_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o pelagian_n that_o he_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o

yet_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o mind_n act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o we_o conjoin_v they_o together_o how_o pollute_v then_o must_v that_o fountain_n be_v which_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o pollute_a stream_n sin_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v here_o before_o it_o be_v complete_o form_v and_o actuate_v yea_o and_o god_n behold_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o sin_n thus_o prepare_v in_o thy_o imagination_n long_o before_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o deut._n 31._o 21._o where_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testify_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o know_v their_o imagination_n which_o they_o go_v about_o even_o now_o before_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v what_o be_v work_v in_o their_o imagination_n what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v we_o many_o time_n wonder_v to_o see_v how_o such_o gross_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n can_v come_v even_o from_o the_o godly_a themselves_o alas_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o these_o serpent_n and_o toad_n be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v in_o the_o imagination_n the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v often_o fancy_v before_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o commit_v in_o thy_o thought_n before_o it_o be_v express_v in_o thy_o life_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o live_v unblamable_o in_o his_o life_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o imagination_n pure_a and_o clean_a hence_o you_o have_v so_o often_o evil_a thought_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o mark_v 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n as_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v scarce_o perceptible_a yet_o at_o last_o be_v congeal_v into_o thick_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o while_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o do_v at_o last_o grow_v into_o soul_n and_o enormous_a transgression_n sect_n x._o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o imagination_n with_o delight_n and_o content_n without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v further_a to_o be_v amplify_v in_o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v with_o delight_n and_o content_v there_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n while_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n may_v yet_o have_v his_o imagination_n like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o this_o be_v common_o do_v when_o there_o be_v external_a impediment_n or_o some_o hindrance_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n outward_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n outward_a reproach_n and_o shame_n want_v of_o opportunity_n may_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o outward_a commit_v of_o some_o lust_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o imagination_n have_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o adulterous_a man_n be_v not_o his_o imagination_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v not_o his_o fancy_n lift_v with_o high_a and_o tower_a conceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o original_n adulteress_n imagination_n make_v they_o have_v she_o in_o their_o eye_n continual_o though_o absent_a for_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v their_o imagination_n also_o must_v necessary_o be_v because_o of_o the_o immediate_a natural_a connexion_n between_o they_o so_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sore_n or_o ulcer_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o his_o imagination_n may_v be_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n what_o uncleanness_n fancy_v what_o high_a honour_n imagine_v that_o whereas_o thou_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o thy_o heart_n burn_v like_o a_o oven_n with_o lust_n inward_o it_o be_v the_o emphatical_a similitude_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v hos_fw-la 7._o 8._o they_o have_v make_v ready_a their_o heart_n like_o a_o oven_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o oven_n heat_v be_v ready_a to_o bake_v any_o thing_n put_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n prepare_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o name_n idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o both_o we_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o imagination_n day_n and_o night_n man_n high_o sin_v against_o god_n inward_o when_o outward_o they_o be_v restrain_v know_v then_o that_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v renew_v thy_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o thy_o very_a imagination_n that_o no_o tickle_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o lust_n do_v defile_v thou_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o imagination_n as_o a_o precious_a cabinet_n wherein_o precious_a pearl_n shall_v be_v treasure_v up_o not_o dirt_n and_o filth_n as_o we_o fit_o use_v a_o expression_n concern_v delight_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o roll_a of_o honey_n under_o the_o tongue_n so_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o imagination_n with_o great_a titillation_n and_o pleasure_n when_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v in_o action_n we_o do_v it_o in_o our_o imagination_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o imagination_n old_a man_n become_v guilty_a of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n when_o they_o have_v not_o body_n to_o be_v as_o instrumental_a to_o filthiness_n as_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o their_o imagination_n they_o can_v revive_v their_o bypass_a sin_n many_o year_n ago_o commit_v thus_o man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v perpetual_a sinner_n in_o their_o imagination_n consider_v of_o this_o more_o serious_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o holy_a chaste_a and_o pure_a imagination_n know_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o omniscient_a god_n that_o know_v what_o be_v work_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n beside_o think_v not_o sinful_a imagination_n will_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o no_o suitable_a operation_n of_o impiety_n do_v accompany_v they_o sect_n xi_o it_o be_v propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n ninthly_o our_o imagination_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v because_o of_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o first_o towards_o god_n let_v we_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v but_o glance_v at_o before_o and_o that_o be_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n in_o his_o worship_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o mere_o because_o of_o our_o imagination_n the_o please_a of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o displeasure_n which_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o no_o sin_n do_v more_o provoke_v god_n then_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o adulterate_a this_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n god_n bear_v other_o sin_n a_o long_a while_n till_o his_o worship_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o long_o now_o the_o original_n of_o all_o sinfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v our_o imagination_n we_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o regard_v not_o his_o institution_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n the_o please_a of_o they_o hence_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o reformation_n from_o their_o former_a idolatry_n he_o say_v neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v this_o imagination_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o idolatry_n whence_o come_v those_o goodly_a

part_n as_o it_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v mortal_a and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n may_v run_v to_o this_o refuge_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o rational_a soul_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v upon_o christ_n the_o manichee_n also_o affirm_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o rational_a that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o other_o evil_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n the_o sensitive_a soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n yea_o cerda_n upon_o tertul._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o say_v not_o only_a dydimus_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o opinion_n austin_n oppose_v thus_o this_o text_n have_v favour_v as_o some_o think_v that_o opinion_n of_o two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a not_o in_o the_o manichean_a way_n but_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v by_o hold_v two_o distinct_a soul_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o be_v maintain_v in_o philosophy_n and_o also_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v better_o explicate_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n speak_v constant_o of_o man_n as_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n not_o his_o soul_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v one_o eye_n thou_o have_v another_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o one_o arm_n another_o to_o support_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v other_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v three_o part_n in_o a_o man_n do_v by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o way_n probable_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n run_v smooth_o to_o make_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o coherent_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v our_o grace_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o rather_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o real_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n only_o diversify_v by_o its_o several_a operation_n lactantius_n call_v it_o a_o inextrieable_a question_n whether_o animus_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o man_n mean_v by_o anima_fw-la that_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v by_o animus_n that_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o understand_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o soul_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a two_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n but_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v by_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n she_o mean_v the_o same_o part_n within_o she_o only_o give_v it_o divers_a name_n this_o be_v explain_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n else_o it_o do_v not_o need_v sanctification_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a sanctification_n extend_v adequate_o to_o our_o pollution_n see_v than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o man_n that_o his_o body_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o sinful_a and_o indeed_o under_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o they_o we_o do_v ready_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o disease_n pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a life_n be_v require_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n object_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n see_v that_o be_v not_o reasonable_a all_o sin_n suppose_v reason_n now_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_n than_o bruit_n beast_n be_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sinful_a not_o because_o sin_n be_v formal_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n sin_n be_v accomplish_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o of_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o person_n man_n himself_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la formale_a be_v the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o medium_n or_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la be_v the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o true_o call_v they_o sinful_a eye_n sinful_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n image_n again_o now_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n think_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v but_o now_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n to_o both_o and_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o need_v sanctification_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v regenerate_v none_o be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v perfect_v as_o apelles_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la in_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n not_o fecit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v be_v still_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a holy_a duty_n amabam_fw-la not_o amavi_fw-la credebane_n not_o credidi_fw-la there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o best_a grace_n now_o this_o perfection_n be_v by_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n among_o some_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o original_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a bodily_a part_n but_o that_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o great_o contaminate_v and_o like_o a_o impure_a vessel_n defile_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v also_o from_o that_o command_n rom._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n now_o this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o do_v

not_o natural_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o mere_o a_o natural_a man_n serve_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o person_n convert_v rom._n 7._o 19_o say_v as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n thy_o eye_n be_v once_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o ear_n be_v by_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v constant_o commit_v so_o now_o have_v a_o sanctify_a body_n a_o holy_a eye_n a_o godly_a ear_n a_o heavenly_a tongue_n a_o pure_a body_n and_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o run_v for_o text_n of_o scripture_n experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o preparedness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o suitable_a and_o please_a iniquity_n consider_v likewise_o that_o pregnant_a place_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v we_o for_o so_o our_o body_n likewise_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o legal_a custom_n which_o be_v for_o all_o before_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o pure_a water_n to_o take_v off_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v still_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o purify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v that_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n interpretation_n who_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n body_n make_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o context_n do_v evident_o confute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuaginnt_n in_o the_o original_n call_v prepare_v the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v ps_n 40._o 6._o it_o be_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v aliud_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n who_o when_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n his_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o the_o ear_n be_v bore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v and_o obedience_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o master_n command_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v his_o whole_a body_n prepare_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o god_n must_v prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o body_n for_o we_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v and_o polish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v both_o prov._n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o see_v what_o a_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n oh_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o sinful_a body_n that_o be_v such_o clog_n to_o we_o such_o burden_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o in_o particular_n sect_n iv._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v in_o particular_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n first_o the_o body_n be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n whereas_o to_o adam_n abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o body_n be_v exceed_v useful_a to_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o body_n be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n though_o weighty_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v ableviate_v and_o help_v to_o motion_n they_o be_v both_o onera_fw-la and_o adjumenta_fw-la oneranda_fw-la exonerant_a thus_o do_v the_o body_n to_o adam_n soul_n but_o now_o such_o be_v the_o usefulness_n yet_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n operation_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v complain_v of_o it_o call_z it_z carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o sepulchrum_n animae_fw-la the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a grave_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o may_v christianity_n complain_v of_o this_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n to_o heaven_n mezenius_n be_v note_v for_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o bind_v dead_a body_n to_o live_v man_n that_o so_o by_o the_o noisome_a stink_n of_o those_o carcase_n the_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o may_v at_o last_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n true_o by_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v original_a sin_n not_o full_o purge_v away_o by_o sanctification_n the_o godly_a do_v complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n join_v to_o they_o and_o with_o paul_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n ¶_o 2._o it_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n second_o the_o body_n sinfulness_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v thus_o privative_o in_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr and_o helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o do_v also_o positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o phisical_a contact_n for_o so_o a_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v inform_v the_o body_n by_o a_o immediate_a union_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a act_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n great_o affect_v do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n great_o distemper_v do_v also_o make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o thereby_o man_n fall_v into_o madness_n and_o distraction_n why_o not_o also_o into_o sin_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n make_v the_o body_n more_o vile_a and_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n more_o sinful_a and_o so_o they_o do_v advance_v sin_n in_o a_o mutual_a circle_n of_o causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n cause_v cloud_n and_o cloud_n again_o dislolve_v do_v make_v vapour_n thy_o sinful_a soul_n make_v thy_o body_n more_o wicked_a and_o thy_o sinful_a body_n heighten_v the_o impiety_n of_o thy_o soul_n ¶_o 3._o a_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o three_o herein_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_v in_o that_o a_o man_n do_v act_v more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o be_v body_n rather_o than_o soul_n for_o whereas_o in_o man_n creation_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o order_n be_v invert_v by_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n prevail_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o propensity_n thereof_o even_o aristotle_n say_v that_o homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n and_o so_o more_o corporeal_a than_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o part_n which_o do_v in_o their_o nature_n extraem_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o dust_n and_o vile_a matter_n and_o such_o material_n god_n will_v have_v man_n form_v of_o even_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n body_n of_o some_o admirable_a quintessential_a matter_n as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a to_o teach_v man_n humility_n even_o in_o his_o very_a original_n and_o most_o absolute_a

compositum_fw-la which_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o primitive_a purity_n not_o by_o any_o positive_a efficiency_n but_o mere_o negative_o god_n deny_v his_o image_n to_o it_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o a_o assistant_n form_n not_o inward_o compound_v man_n it_o will_v not_o receive_v pollution_n by_o generation_n hence_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o child_n even_o of_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a person_n who_o have_v their_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o quite_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o filth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o much_o subdue_v yet_o they_o beget_v child_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o such_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o most_o profligate_v and_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n to_o charge_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n that_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o part_n at_o least_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a but_o herein_o they_o do_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o calumniate_v for_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a on_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v have_v insist_v upon_o it_o before_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o then_o deliver_v be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o of_o that_o external_a covenant_n whereby_o god_n take_v believer_n and_o their_o seed_n into_o his_o family_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o uncleanness_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n have_v but_o have_v a_o right_n of_o admission_n into_o church-communion_n so_o that_o this_o outward_a covenant_n holiness_n may_v and_o do_v consist_v with_o that_o inherent_a natural_a pollution_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o although_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n yet_o their_o child_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v father_n to_o their_o child_n not_o as_o godly_a but_o as_o man_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o man_n nature_n whereas_o the_o parent_n grace_n be_v a_o personal_a excellency_n and_o so_o can_v be_v transmit_v even_o as_o learned_a parent_n do_v not_o convey_v learning_n to_o their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o those_o know_a simile_n of_o augustine_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v beget_v child_n not_o circumcise_v but_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n though_o sewen_v without_o husk_n yet_o it_o produce_v corn_n with_o husk_n see_v then_o holiness_n be_v a_o personal_a qualification_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o original_a sin_n the_o common_a consequent_a of_o man_n nature_n inseparable_a from_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o parent_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n beget_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n hence_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o if_o any_o infant_n shall_v be_v convert_v even_o in_o the_o womb_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o what_o they_o have_v by_o mere_a grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o suppose_v they_o have_v sin_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o infant_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v of_o jeremiah_n cap_n 1._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremiah_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o then_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o first_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o prophet_n conception_n or_o birth_n in_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v attribute_v to_o jeremiah_n before_o any_o of_o these_o so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o will_v be_v that_o jeremiah_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n either_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v and_o who_o say_v a_o man_n have_v original_a inherent_a sin_n before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sanctification_n the_o one_o by_o set_v a_o part_n to_o a_o office_n and_o the_o other_o by_o make_v internal_o holy_a through_o renovation_n now_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a that_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a sanctification_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v from_o his_o very_a beginning_n while_o in_o the_o womb_n purpose_v and_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v a_o prophet_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o be_v express_o add_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n he_o mean_v i_o ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n we_o have_v two_o expression_n like_o this_o one_o to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 49._o 1_o 5._o which_o though_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n also_o true_a of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v gal._n 1._o 15._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v not_o sure_o from_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n he_o have_v once_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n in_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o for_o a_o long_a while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o former_a sanctification_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o latter_a and_o if_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o jeremiah_n even_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v then_o also_o sanctify_v in_o the_o late_a way_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o than_o god_n may_v renew_v his_o nature_n by_o grace_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o exclude_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o necessary_o suppose_v it_o for_o he_o that_o need_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o womb_n ludovicus_n the_o tena_n who_o handle_v this_o question_n about_o jeremiah_n lib._n 2._o isa_n scrip_n diffic_n 12_o conclude_v that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v mean_v the_o cleanse_n of_o jeremiah_n from_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o debate_v argument_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v do_v refuse_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n because_o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v no_o more_o peculiar_a thing_n promise_v to_o jeremiah_n and_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o from_o austin_n renasci_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la supponit_fw-la nasci_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la whereas_o jeremiaeh_n be_v thus_o sanctify_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v therefore_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o regeneration_n he_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o their_o be_v a_o nativity_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o person_n have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o local_a egress_n and_o such_o a_o birth_n be_v enough_o for_o regeneration_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v interpret_v of_o jeremiah_n purgation_n from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o do_v not_o incommodate_v we_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o example_n and_o that_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n while_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n of_o who_o we_o read_v this_o admirable_a thing_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cap._n 1_o 41._o that_o when_o elizabeth_n be_v salute_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o v_o 44._o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o great_a motion_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a natural_a way_n as_o sometime_o child_n may_v do_v in_o the_o womb_n when_o the_o mother_n be_v great_o affect_v but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a way_n

even_o as_o rebeckah_n when_o her_o twin_n do_v strive_v in_o the_o womb_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prognostic_n cause_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o god_n and_o although_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n to_o leap_v or_o move_v when_o the_o mother_n be_v move_v with_o joy_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o luke_n do_v here_o note_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o leap_v be_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v detect_v the_o horrible_a impudence_n and_o slander_n of_o maldonate_fw-it who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o calvin_n do_v own_o nothing_o beside_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o this_o for_o which_o in_o derision_n he_o call_v he_o pius_fw-la author_n we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o little_a we_o may_v trust_v such_o man_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v even_o the_o babe_n at_o that_o time_n be_v affect_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o suppose_v that_o the_o child_n also_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o v._n 15._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o it_o be_v great_o controvert_v whether_o the_o babe_n do_v this_o with_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o child_n that_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v probable_a argument_n on_o both_o side_n the_o lutheran_n they_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o child_n while_o in_o the_o womb_n to_o have_v actual_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o do_v peremptory_o conclude_v that_o infant_n have_v actual_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v actual_a faith_n and_o other_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v against_o experience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o john_n have_v such_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o must_v no_o more_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o child_n then_o speak_v to_o all_o ass_n because_o balaam_n once_o do_v many_o author_n conclude_v that_o john_n do_v rejoice_v with_o some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joy_n must_v arise_v from_o some_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n neither_o say_v they_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v this_o actual_a knowledge_n afterward_o but_o have_v it_o always_o while_o a_o infant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n though_o man_n grow_v up_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n at_o all_o time_n but_o come_v we_o to_o our_o business_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o john_n have_v actual_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o full_a of_o sin_n for_o this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o when_o by_o nature_n sinful_a and_o do_v no_o more_o argue_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o before_o than_o person_n grow_v up_o have_v not_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o be_v quite_o purge_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o calvin_n consider_v well_o do_v not_o say_v john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n but_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o he_o thus_o expound_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v betimes_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n manifest_v what_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v even_o then_o give_v many_o demonstration_n thereof_o and_o thus_o though_o not_o so_o extraordinary_o god_n sometime_o do_v give_v to_o some_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n even_o from_o the_o cradle_n almost_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o put_v forth_o many_o excellent_a sign_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o will_v flourish_v more_o in_o their_o elder_a year_n timothy_n from_o a_o child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o some_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n plant_v so_o early_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v know_v any_o remarkable_a time_n of_o their_o conversion_n yea_o they_o can_v remember_v but_o that_o always_o they_o have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n about_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o say_v of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v of_o bonaventure_n for_o his_o hopefullness_n in_o his_o youth_n in_o hoc_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la adam_n no_o these_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o seed_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o their_o young_a year_n will_v have_v demonstrate_v this_o poison_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v prevent_v oh_o let_v such_o obadiah_n that_o can_v say_v they_o fear_v god_n from_o the_o youth_n admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o wallow_v in_o such_o mire_n and_o filthy_a lust_n as_o other_o young_a person_n do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n than_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o original_a sin_n in_o thou_o as_o other_o but_o walk_v humble_o lest_o god_n sometime_o or_o other_o leave_v thou_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o spark_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o put_v out_o and_o then_o though_o to_o thy_o great_a grief_n thou_o be_v convince_v there_o be_v a_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o thou_o sect_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o inevitable_a property_n follow_v every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o justification_n by_o christ_n bond_n and_o free_a jew_n and_o grecian_a all_o be_v out_o gal._n 3._o 28._o so_o there_o be_v neither_o rich_a or_o poor_a christian_a or_o heathen_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a civil_a or_o profane_a male_a or_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o original_a sin_n because_o all_o be_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o thereby_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v in_o more_o proposition_n and_o first_o though_o our_o natural_a generation_n from_o corrupt_a parent_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v pollute_v and_o deprave_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteous_a decree_n that_o from_o a_o sinful_a fountain_n shall_v arise_v such_o pollute_a stream_n from_o such_o a_o bitter_a root_n also_o bitter_a fruit_n but_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n first_o transgression_n must_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o natural_a propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n because_o in_o his_o lion_n than_o all_o adam_n other_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o first_o act_n of_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o foridden_a fruit_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o immediate_a parent_n in_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n yea_o happy_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o long_a original_a sin_n have_v be_v propagate_v it_o will_v still_o grow_v more_o evil_a and_o thereby_o man_n in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n become_v more_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n than_o man_n in_o the_o former_a age_n but_o cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o native_a defilement_n as_o any_o be_v now_o therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n though_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o do_v allow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o common_o use_v yet_o will_v glad_o have_v

that_o do_v tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o little_a child_n and_o you_o will_v think_v none_o will_v regard_v what_o they_o say_v but_o behold_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o therefore_o let_v parent_n be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o lie_v and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o child_n then_o common_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v job_n 20._o 11._o to_o have_v his_o bone_n full_a of_o his_o puerility_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n because_o sin_v act_v in_o the_o youth_n do_v cleave_v more_o inseparable_o than_o other_o sin_n even_o as_o he_o who_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v more_o difficult_o cure_v therefore_o the_o text_n add_v those_o sin_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o he_o thy_o youth-sin_n will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o if_o grace_n make_v not_o a_o powerful_a change_n sect_n vi_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all._n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o do_v we_o not_o see_v some_o even_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n more_o propense_a to_o iniquity_n than_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n alike_o why_o be_v not_o every_o one_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o take_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o want_n of_o god_n image_n so_o all_o be_v alike_o every_o one_o have_v equal_o lose_v this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n none_o have_v any_o more_o leave_v of_o it_o in_o they_o then_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o their_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la they_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la some_o have_v great_a torment_n than_o other_o 2._o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o all_o equal_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o all_o have_v the_o same_o remote_a power_n of_o die_v alike_o though_o for_o the_o proxim_n power_n some_o die_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a the_o seed_n then_o of_o all_o evil_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_v 3._o by_o original_a depravation_n all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o lose_a estate_n but_o he_o do_v necessary_o sin_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o sin_v though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la this_o sin_n or_o that_o sin_n one_o be_v more_o engage_v unto_o then_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v like_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o these_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o not_o culpable_a but_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v voluntary_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v voluntary_a and_o with_o delight_n also_o as_o bernard_n express_v it_o the_o voluntariness_n take_v not_o off_o from_o the_o necessity_n nor_o the_o necessity_n from_o the_o voluntariness_n and_o delight_n last_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n it_o deserve_v death_n it_o deserve_v hell_n there_o be_v none_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o pollute_v but_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o although_o some_o be_v free_v from_o hell_n yea_o and_o one_o or_o two_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yet_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o desert_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o some_o be_v more_o vicious_o give_v than_o other_o some_o more_o propense_a to_o one_o sin_n then_o another_o i_o answer_v 1._o from_o the_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n with_o their_o different_a temptation_n and_o external_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o though_o the_o remote_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o yet_o the_o immediate_a and_o proxim_n disposition_n be_v the_o body_n complexion_n and_o other_o concur_v circumstance_n for_o original_a righteousness_n be_v remove_v than_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n violent_o according_a as_o his_o particular_a torrent_n may_v drive_v he_o even_o as_o if_o the_o pillar_n or_o supporter_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n every_o piece_n of_o wood_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n more_o heavy_o or_o light_o as_o the_o weight_n be_v or_o as_o you_o hear_v aquinas_n his_o similitude_n when_o the_o mix_a body_n be_v dissolve_v every_o element_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n the_o air_n ascend_v upward_o the_o earth_n downward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divers_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o man_n particular_a inclination_n to_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o sanctify_v or_o restrain_v do_v also_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o that_o corruption_n within_o thou_o hitherto_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n or_o less_o original_a sin_n than_o judas_n or_o cain_n but_o god_n do_v either_o change_n thy_o nature_n or_o else_o he_o do_v several_a way_n restrain_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o actual_a wickedness_n thy_o heart_n will_v carry_v thou_o unto_o chap._n x._o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o dr_n j._n t._n and_o other_o sect_n i._o gal._n 3._o 24._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o 1._o with_o a_o detestation_n god_n forbid_v 2._o he_o sheweth_z wherein_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a that_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o who_o have_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n thereunto_o but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la when_o it_o meet_v with_o lapse_v man_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v curse_v by_o it_o because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v perfect_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o man_n arrest_v for_o debt_n enquire_v for_o some_o friend_n or_o surety_n to_o deliver_v he_o now_o this_o subservient_fw-fr use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v wherein_o you_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n declare_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n 2._o the_o universality_n all._n 3._o the_o cause_n appoint_v and_o declare_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n that_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o brief_o open_v the_o particular_n and_o first_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o so_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v partly_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o partly_o the_o impossibility_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o than_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v under_o sin_n that_o denote_v both_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a for_o both_o be_v comprehend_v herein_o else_o infant_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n hence_o in_o the_o

in_o he_o have_v nothing_o within_o he_o that_o may_v concupiscential_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o with_o adam_n as_o with_o we_o who_o though_o we_o have_v grace_n by_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o yet_o there_o be_v within_o we_o a_o repugnant_a principle_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o rebellion_n within_o we_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o adam_n be_v quiet_a and_o harmonious_a when_o the_o devil_n do_v cast_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o prepare_a material_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v without_o we_o have_v something_o within_o that_o be_v treacherous_a that_o be_v ready_a like_o a_o little_a thief_n to_o let_v in_o the_o great_a one_o but_o in_o adam_n every_o thing_n be_v right_a all_o lay_n in_o the_o mere_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n if_o he_o will_v stand_v he_o may_v there_o be_v nothing_o within_o or_o without_o that_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v that_o though_o grace_n do_v many_o time_n excise_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n yet_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n do_v most_o sad_o complain_v rom._n 7._o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n do_v resemble_v god_n though_o with_o infinite_a disproportion_n in_o who_o potestas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la be_v all_o one_o thus_o in_o adam_n his_o posse_fw-mi be_v his_o velle_fw-la let_v he_o will_v what_o be_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o innate_a corruption_n to_o make_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o difficult_a but_o alas_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v estate_n do_v need_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o posse_fw-mi but_o the_o velle_fw-la also_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o some_o will_v pervert_v that_o text._n sect_n iii_o objection_n answer_v we_o be_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v presumptuous_o accuse_v by_o those_o who_o harden_v themselves_o against_o this_o truth_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o lay_v down_o one_o proposition_n only_o more_o thereby_o answer_v their_o particular_a objection_n which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o much_o light_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o radix_fw-la damnata_fw-la shall_v proffer_v ramos_fw-la damnatos_fw-la a_o condemn_a root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o condemn_v branch_n or_o a_o poison_a fountain_n invenomed_a stream_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o god_n who_o make_v man_n thus_o perfect_a and_o exact_o qualify_v every_o way_n to_o attain_v that_o glorious_a and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v do_v not_o appoint_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a single_a person_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o represent_v and_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o will_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 5._o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o he_o which_o denote_v our_o inherent_a corruption_n but_o also_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o which_o suppose_v that_o our_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o have_v appoint_v adam_n our_o delegate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o will_n to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v no_o existency_n or_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o mankind_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v surety_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v delegate_v he_o as_o some_o have_v absurd_o and_o odious_o state_v the_o question_n but_o he_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n adam_n then_o be_v make_v the_o common_a trustee_n and_o treasurer_n for_o all_o mankind_n though_o he_o do_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v the_o phaeton_n involve_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n two_o way_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o caput_fw-la naturale_fw-la the_o natural_a head_n from_o which_o his_o off_o spring_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o so_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o our_o natural_a propagation_n from_o he_o this_o make_v austin_n call_v it_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o judge_v enough_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o because_o hereby_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n of_o mankind_n be_v sour_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v make_v caput_fw-la morale_fw-la god_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o moral_a head_n covenant_v with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o perserver_v the_o good_a promise_v shall_v redound_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o if_o he_o do_v apostatise_v than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o evil_n threaten_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v know_v to_o adam_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o duty_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v expect_v adam_n consent_n or_o we_o to_o this_o agreement_n see_v god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o herein_o do_v consult_v for_o our_o good_a better_o than_o if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o other_o way_n as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o against_o this_o covenant_n many_o rise_v up_o with_o open_a mouth_n soto_n the_o papist_n he_o deride_v it_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o often_o mention_v say_v he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a pity_n jausenius_fw-la more_fw-mi orthodox_n though_o a_o papist_n then_o many_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n in_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o follow_v austin_n too_o rigid_o call_v it_o novum_n pacti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o new_a mystery_n of_o a_o covenant_n found_v upon_o no_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o solid_a reason_n but_o exeogitated_a by_o mere_a humane_a authority_n de_n stat._n nat._n lap_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o but_o though_o this_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o evident_a and_o inseparable_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o be_v the_o commination_n of_o death_n only_o to_o he_o as_o a_o singular_a person_n be_v he_o only_o interest_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n if_o he_o do_v disobey_v the_o event_n demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o do_v not_o all_o die_v upon_o his_o voluntary_a transgression_n be_v not_o this_o then_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o if_o austin_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o say_v omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuernnt_n ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o all_o that_o one_o man_n physical_o and_o natural_o therefore_o moral_o and_o by_o covenant_n in_o god_n estimation_n per_fw-la jurisfictionem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o the_o remonstrant_n call_v it_o only_o a_o dispensative_a covenant_n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o mankind_n for_o this_o transgression_n again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o lay_v it_o still_o upon_o one_o man_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o root_n be_v defile_v than_o our_o parent_n sin_n will_v be_v account_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n which_o compel_v austin_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n also_o last_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o before_o adam_n be_v call_v rom._n 5._o 14._o the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v appoint_v these_o two_o as_o two_o contrary_a head_n and_o public_a person_n for_o two_o contrary_a end_n which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o covenant_n

have_v name_v two_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o lusting_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v it_o to_o one_o but_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o in_o have_v thing_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o with_o the_o full_a command_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n check_v and_o prohibit_v it_o and_o also_o in_o good_a thing_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v something_o retard_v and_o by_o its_o opposition_n cause_v that_o we_o can_v do_v holy_a thing_n with_o that_o fullness_n purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o we_o will_v do_v thus_o you_o have_v this_o noble_a text_n explain_v which_o will_v afford_v excellent_a practical_a matter_n concern_v that_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v all_o spirit_n without_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o in_o they_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n may_v have_v its_o emphasis_n the_o same_o thing_n you_o can_v do_v that_o you_o will_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o repentance_n he_o desire_v the_o duty_n like_o jeremiah_n vessel_n come_v to_o be_v mar_v upon_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o very_o do_v so_o much_o deadness_n distraction_n lukewarmness_n and_o senslesness_n of_o spirit_n appear_v that_o he_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o different_a the_o duty_n exercise_v be_v from_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o declare_v observe_v that_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o godly_a in_o some_o measure_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n i_o limit_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n in_o the_o text_n not_o the_o bad_a because_o that_o be_v most_o homogeneous_a with_o my_o subject_n and_o beside_o the_o pelagian_n calumniate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o discouragement_n unto_o holiness_n and_o that_o hereby_o perfection_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o be_v and_o work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a though_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n it_o be_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n find_v a_o combat_n within_o they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o always_o in_o this_o life_n they_o find_v a_o need_n both_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o any_o deny_v as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o austin_n in_o that_o they_o say_v but_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v more_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o self-advantage_n or_o else_o to_o their_o stupidity_n and_o senslesness_n not_o feel_v what_o do_v indeed_o annoy_v and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o discern_v of_o such_o a_o combat_n that_o moral_a conflict_n which_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o incontinent_a person_n he_o may_v perceive_v within_o himself_o but_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v know_v because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n ¶_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o original_a and_o actual_a sinne._n the_o only_a way_n to_o comprehend_v the_o latitude_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n about_o the_o conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o true_a believer_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n still_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n assert_v truth_n and_o obviate_v some_o error_n first_o original_a sin_n do_v great_o differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o when_o a_o actual_a sin_n be_v commit_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o upon_o repentance_n by_o justification_n be_v whole_o remove_v away_o and_o thus_o a_o actual_a sin_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o in_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o abide_v still_o though_o not_o with_o such_o dominion_n as_o former_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o schoolman_n except_o biel_n and_o some_o other_o say_v actual_a sin_n leave_v a_o macula_fw-la a_o blot_n or_o defilement_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n and_o what_o this_o macula_fw-la be_v they_o be_v different_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o but_o we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o every_o actual_a sin_n do_v defile_v the_o soul_n deprive_v it_o either_o of_o the_o beauty_n it_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o yet_o still_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v pass_v away_o whereas_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o sin_n itself_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o though_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v damnable_a in_o they_o insomuch_o as_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o their_o most_o holy_a and_o praiseworthy_a action_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o nonsense_n or_o a_o contradiction_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o not_o make_v he_o guilty_a as_o if_o actual_a condemnation_n may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n can_v it_o can_v be_v but_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v it_o do_v deserve_v hell_n it_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n but_o yet_o when_o humble_v for_o and_o withstand_v then_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o actual_a guilt_n though_o not_o the_o potential_a one_o be_v take_v away_o yea_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o habitual_a because_o though_o habitual_a sin_n do_v abide_v in_o a_o man_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v for_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n shall_v abide_v together_o than_o a_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v holy_a and_o unholy_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v our_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o habit_n that_o be_v within_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v but_o though_o in_o our_o regeneration_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o original_a corruption_n that_o be_v not_o a_o acquire_v but_o a_o innate_a habit_n of_o sin_v within_o we_o thus_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v far_o more_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o we_o than_o any_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v though_o of_o never_o so_o long_a continuance_n ¶_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o be_v a_o false_a position_n which_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v exam_n censurae_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 128._o that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o new_a convert_n have_v to_o leave_v their_o former_a lust_n do_v arise_v chief_o from_o their_o former_a custom_n and_o exercise_n in_o way_n of_o impiety_n not_o from_o original_a sin_n for_o they_o distinguish_v of_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o be_v incipient_n new_a beginner_n that_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o these_o they_o say_v have_v a_o great_a conflict_n within_o they_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o leave_v their_o former_a lust_n and_o impiety_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o adulti_fw-la such_o who_o be_v proficient_o and_o grow_v up_o now_o these_o they_o say_v may_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o be_v without_o any_o conflict_n at_o all_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n or_o to_o feel_v it_o very_o rare_o but_o that_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v this_o text_n which_o speak_v it_o universal_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o while_o in_o this_o life_n they_o do_v meet_v with_o opposition_n not_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n without_o but_o the_o flesh_n within_o therefore_o they_o will_v elude_v this_o text_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o actual_a reluctancy_n or_o lust_a against_o one_o another_o but_o only_o potential_a that_o it_o be_v the_o

be_v usual_o object_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n from_o hence_o they_o argue_v if_o these_o two_o command_n can_v be_v perfect_o fullfil_v why_o be_v they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o perfection_n and_o exactness_n of_o this_o law_n who_o can_v say_v he_o love_v god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o command_n require_v that_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o find_v any_o sinful_a motion_n any_o irregular_a work_n of_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o suppose_v that_o be_v always_o true_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o such_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o these_o command_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v perfect_a not_o want_v or_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o command_n do_v represent_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o complete_a righteousness_n as_o statue_n that_o be_v erect_v up_o in_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n be_v common_o of_o great_a length_n than_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o righteousness_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a capacity_n the_o law_n than_o be_v perfect_a but_o we_o be_v imperfect_a true_a obedience_n and_o imperfect_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o castellio_n most_o ignorant_o do_v and_o therefore_o abandon_v that_o opinion_n de_n justificat_fw-la pag._n 46._o which_o make_v imperfection_n a_o sin_n but_o he_o calumniate_v the_o orthodox_n when_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v nothing_o a_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v chief_a ibid._n pag._n 43._o neither_o do_v we_o call_v that_o imperfection_n which_o may_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n adam_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o angle_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o one_o saint_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n than_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o perfect_v in_o their_o measure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o chief_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v sinful_o imperfect_a there_o be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n and_o a_o privative_a this_o late_a be_v when_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o what_o degree_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o then_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n the_o star_n have_v not_o as_o much_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o be_v no_o privative_a imperfection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a love_n that_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n put_v forth_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o any_o defect_n herein_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o admit_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v not_o alike_o no_o more_o than_o all_o sin_n one_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a attainer_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o be_v damnable_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o flesh_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o we_o we_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o because_o god_n can_v not_o subdue_v it_o or_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v so_o that_o castellio_n exclamation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v ridiculous_a here_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v christ_n a_o semi-saviour_n for_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o absolute_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v immediate_o purge_v from_o all_o evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o thus_o complete_a but_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o die_v that_o we_o be_v ●●ck_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o corruptible_a body_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v have_v glorious_a body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o corruption_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v immediate_o see_v then_o christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a in_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_v herein_o but_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n when_o he_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n he_o do_v perfect_o cure_v they_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v do_v so_o in_o soul-disease_n as_o castellio_n urge_v no_o certain_o but_o rather_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o heal_v some_o perfect_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o mortality_n from_o they_o so_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v gross_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o make_v impeccable_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o there_o remain_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o we_o not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enable_v the_o israelite_n to_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o canaanite_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o god_n can_v have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o but_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o all_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o pride_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n but_o be_v be_v we_o make_v perfect_a and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o abide_v still_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n so_o that_o perfection_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v so_o advantageous_a unto_o we_o unless_o to_o perfection_n god_n shall_v also_o add_v confirmation_n and_o this_o will_v be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o objection_n ¶_o 6._o i_o shall_v only_o name_v a_o second_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o general_a against_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o thereby_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o renovation_n because_o this_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v viz._n de_fw-fr perfectione_n justitia_fw-la of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o objection_n which_o be_v plausible_o and_o specious_o urge_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plead_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o man_n to_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o formal_a and_o sluggish_a way_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_a thus_o it_o be_v think_v we_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n about_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o those_o spy_n do_v about_o canaan_n we_o discourage_v people_n make_v their_o heart_n faint_a because_o of_o great_a giant_n that_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o manner_n julian_n the_o pelagian_a old_a of_o calumniate_v austin_n that_o he_o do_v in_o naturae_fw-la invidiam_fw-la malae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la sordes_fw-la refundere_fw-la that_o he_o do_v peccantibus_fw-la metum_fw-la demere_fw-la quorum_fw-la obscenitatum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la injuriis_fw-la he_o do_v consolari_fw-la because_o he_o make_v paul_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n the_o evil_n that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v of_o his_o

own_o person_n yea_o he_o say_v augustine_n purpose_n be_v ad_fw-la infereadum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la ad_fw-la excidium_fw-la civitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 26._o what_o a_o boast_a goliath_n be_v here_o or_o a_o rail_a rabshaheb_n as_o if_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o corruption_n adhere_v to_o a_o man_n though_o godly_a do_v proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o godliness_n and_o do_v overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o god_n cassalio_n also_o make_v such_o preach_n as_o this_o to_o be_v to_o sow_v thistle_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v fig_n it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n accept_v of_o blind_a and_o same_o sactifices_fw-la say_v he_o quinque_fw-la impedim_v pag._n 11._o &_o 12._o &_o 19_o that_o we_o be_v like_o child_n hold_v a_o bird_n who_o leg_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o thread_n and_o let_v she_o fly_v a_o little_a we_o present_o pull_v she_o back_o again_o thus_o we_o bid_v people_n obey_v 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o god_n and_o when_o a_o man_n endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o than_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v therefore_o say_v he_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n to_o get_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o get_v learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o get_v wealth_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v see_v we_o be_v not_o perfect_a because_o we_o do_v not_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o philosopher_n rather_o than_o a_o christian_n to_o the_o objection_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o godliness_n offer_v by_o this_o truth_n first_o because_o we_o say_v it_o be_v every_o man_n sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o all_o our_o fail_n as_o it_o be_v the_o israelite_n disobedience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o active_a to_o destroy_v every_o canaanite_n whatsoever_o come_v short_a of_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sinful_a and_o thereby_o damnable_a hence_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o only_o with_o gross_a sin_n but_o the_o imperfect_a grace_n of_o his_o people_n revel_v 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n i_o here_o be_v much_o emptiness_n much_o vacuity_n the_o church_n want_v solidity_n and_o fullness_n in_o her_o duty_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o many_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n they_o be_v under_o divers_a chastisement_n because_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v from_o they_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o delight_v and_o content_v himself_o in_o these_o imperfection_n that_o he_o mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o they_o second_o here_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o godliness_n because_o we_o press_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v press_v forward_o every_o day_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n constant_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o self-fulness_n or_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o low_a principle_n hence_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o chap._n 6._o 1._o speak_v very_o terrible_a to_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o their_o rudiment_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o perfection_n the_o corinthian_n also_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o be_v command_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n as_o paul_n profess_v he_o do_v phil._n 3._o though_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o perfection_n will_v be_v to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n we_o shall_v find_v absolute_a purity_n be_v res_fw-la voti_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la eveniûs_fw-la as_o ambrose_n of_o old_a hence_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v fail_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o step_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v yet_o through_o fear_n in_o his_o lie_v or_o equivocate_a he_o manifest_v unbelief_n sarah_n be_v note_v for_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o wife_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o sinful_a and_o sad_a passion_n do_v she_o break_v out_o against_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o she_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v about_o hagar_n the_o lord_n say_v she_o judge_v between_o i_o and_o thou_o gen._n 16._o 5._o thus_o david_n for_o his_o sincerity_n call_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o how_o false_a and_o hyporitical_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n here_o then_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o stand_v still_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o raze_n end_v we_o be_v to_o grow_v every_o day_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v then_o yet_o we_o have_v perform_v and_o this_o strive_v after_o further_a holiness_n will_v be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n ¶_o 7._o the_o objection_n return_v upon_o the_o perfectionist_n three_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o perfection_n they_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o godliness_n they_o persuade_v man_n with_o foolish_a and_o ablurd_v conceit_n that_o they_o ●ay_v attain_v to_o perfection_n for_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v perfect_a what_o ●●ed_v they_o labour_v more_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o raze_n end_n what_o need_v they_o run_v still_o nothing_o do_v more_o destroy_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o such_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a conceit_n so_o that_o as_o seneca_n say_v many_o have_v be_v learned_a man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o learning_n so_o many_o may_v profitable_o proceed_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v mortify_v already_o thus_o these_o perfectionist_n preach_v man_n into_o arrogant_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o true_a progress_n in_o holiness_n beside_o such_o doctrine_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o evangelical_n justification_n if_o we_o be_v whole_a we_o do_v not_o need_v the_o physician_n though_o god_n vouchsafe_v inherent_a grace_n to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o be_v subdue_a of_o it_o daily_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exalt_v in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o imputation_n the_o grace_n without_o we_o not_o the_o grace_n within_o we_o be_v that_o which_o do_v justify_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n so_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a make_v their_o recourse_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n whole_o evacuate_v this_o admirable_a and_o precious_a way_n of_o gospel-grace_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o ¶_o 8._o the_o several_a conflict_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n i_o come_v to_o another_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o three_o conflict_n and_o contrary_a lusting_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o at_o all_o name_v that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o sin_n the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o such_o a_o conflict_n be_v in_o most_o sinner_n they_o will_v have_v the_o advantage_n by_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o damage_n by_o it_o thus_o arianus_n epictetus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o sin_n have_v division_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o go_v on_o say_v that_o every_o rational_a soul_n be_v obnoxi_fw-la we_o to_o this_o fight_n the_o thief_n will_v not_o steal_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o combat_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v in_o heathen_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n incline_v one_o way_n and_o their_o lust_n another_o way_n which_o be_v notable_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o aristotle_n a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o conflict_n be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o incontinent_a person_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o intemperate_a who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o act_n thereof_o without_o any_o remorse_n or_o regreting_n of_o conscience_n or_o reason_n to_o clear_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o

this_o vengeance_n at_o these_o word_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v their_o garment_n and_o to_o say_v we_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n the_o late_a writer_n will_v in_o some_o sense_n though_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o some_o temporal_a evil_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n this_o seem_v horrid_a to_o he_o but_o who_o may_v let_v his_o heart_n work_v in_o pitiful_a thought_n against_o scripture_n affirmation_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o say_v it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v for_o ever_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v here_o in_o a_o transient_a manner_n but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o time_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o god_n by_o scripture-light_n not_o by_o our_o humane_a affection_n and_o as_o gregory_n say_v well_o he_o that_o can_v find_v out_o a_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n may_v easy_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v find_v it_o out_o this_o text_n do_v clear_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o actual_a we_o have_v also_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 16._o in_o that_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o full_o establish_v this_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o one_o say_v he_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n here_o we_o see_v attribute_v to_o this_o sin_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o condemnation_n which_o can_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o temporal_a curse_n because_o condemnation_n be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n yea_o that_o text_n rom._n 3._o 19_o may_v like_v a_o oath_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n and_o strife_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o be_v under_o sin_n make_v this_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n here_o we_o see_v all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n they_o be_v all_o so_o many_o damn_a man_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v so_o that_o what_o be_v natural_o we_o whether_o original_a or_o actual_a be_v whole_o damnable_a therefore_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n already_o give_v we_o may_v take_v in_o erasmus_n his_o interpretation_n also_o who_o make_v nature_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o from_o this_o text_n we_o may_v conclude_v every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_n whether_o original_o or_o actual_o consider_v be_v expose_v to_o god_n vengeance_n which_o may_v take_v hold_n upon_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o be_v therefore_o chrysostome_n explain_v the_o text_n thus_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o man_n so_o be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n thus_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o other_o to_o show_v that_o no_o church-priviledge_n which_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v make_v they_o any_o way_n better_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o heathen_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n child_n of_o wrath_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o this_o deep_a point_n and_o first_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v imply_v that_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n have_v inherent_a corruption_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n for_o god_n wrath_n be_v not_o any_o where_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v god_n anger_n do_v suppose_v sin_n what_o god_n indeed_o may_v do_v by_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o afflict_v of_o a_o innocent_a creature_n be_v dispute_v by_o divine_n but_o all_o agree_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o now_o god_n do_v not_o make_v any_o miserable_a but_o who_o be_v sinful_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o temporal_a misery_n much_o more_o do_v it_o hold_v of_o eternal_a it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v any_o but_o sinner_n if_o then_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v such_o a_o internal_a defilement_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o therefore_o they_o who_o hold_v god_n punish_v man_n for_o adam_n sin_n though_o it_o be_v but_o temporal_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o nature_n inherent_a in_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v child_n in_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o here_o be_v imply_v that_o for_o this_o pollution_n of_o nature_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n god_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o we_o and_o displease_v let_v infant_n be_v account_v never_o so_o pretty_a and_o innocent_a babe_n yet_o when_o we_o think_v scripture-thought_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n god_n i_o say_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o not_o simple_o because_o bear_v or_o because_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o because_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o corrupt_a sinful_a man_n let_v not_o then_o our_o humane_a and_o carnal_a reason_n argue_v saying_n they_o have_v no_o understanding_n or_o will_n they_o have_v no_o actual_a consent_n to_o any_o iniquity_n why_o shall_v such_o a_o severe_a curse_n be_v inavoidable_o lay_v upon_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a for_o this_o be_v plain_a we_o can_v be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n unless_o he_o be_v great_o offend_v and_o displease_v with_o we_o how_o sad_a then_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n every_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n wrath_n be_v against_o it_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o as_o not_o have_v his_o image_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o hereby_o man_n condition_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o young_a one_o of_o beast_n even_o the_o vile_a of_o they_o toad_n and_o serpent_n for_o though_o man_n hate_v such_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o 3._o this_o wrath_n be_v god_n wrath_n not_o man_n which_o make_v our_o estate_n to_o be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a now_o god_n wrath_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a and_o that_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o apprehend_v his_o wrath_n for_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o and_o yet_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n to_o a_o great_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o in_o a_o more_o dreadful_a manner_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal_n 90._o 11._o where_o by_o fear_n may_v be_v mean_v god_n word_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v as_o psal_n 19_o 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n till_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v right_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n it_o be_v indeed_o dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o anger_n be_v proper_o in_o god_n or_o no_o and_o some_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o proper_o in_o he_o as_o love_v only_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o with_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n whereby_o he_o abhor_v sin_n and_o decree_v to_o punish_v it_o 4._o this_o wrath_n be_v thus_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a hence_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n can_v remove_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o infant_n do_v need_n christ_n a_o saviour_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o wrath_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n it_o be_v to_o

kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o yet_o they_o say_v receive_v no_o pollute_v 〈◊〉_d hurt_n by_o adam_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v through_o christ_n to_o many_o the_o how_o much_o more_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o number_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gracious_a effect_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n though_o to_o some_o only_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o excess_n of_o chriss_n grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o that_o have_v be_v impossible_a there_o can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o equality_n at_o most_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v all_o those_o that_o adam_n lose_v this_o will_v be_v a_o equality_n only_o we_o can_v not_o say_v christ_n redeem_v more_o than_o adam_n destroy_v for_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o superabundance_n attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v intensive_o not_o extensive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o bless_a effect_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a transcendency_n in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o adam_n for_o 1._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v vivification_n and_o quicken_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n whereas_o by_o adam_n we_o have_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n now_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o occasion_v the_o damnation_n of_o many_o then_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v one_o man_n be_v more_o than_o to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n as_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n then_o to_o build_v it_o up_o one_o man_n may_v kill_v many_o man_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n can_v bring_v any_o one_o of_o those_o to_o life_n again_o if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v save_v but_o one_o of_o all_o mankind_n he_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o adam_n by_o who_o disobedience_n mankind_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o perish_a estate_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v death_n with_o life_n heaven_n with_o hell_n damnation_n with_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o one_o come_v from_o a_o deficient_a cause_n the_o other_o from_o a_o efficient_a we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o adam_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o it_o now_o say_v they_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v infinate_o more_o able_a to_o save_v then_z adam_z to_o destroy_v and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o thousand_o of_o world_n beside_o this_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n adam_n in_o a_o destruct_v way_n be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o save_a way_n than_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n or_o a_o sinite_fw-la to_o a_o infinite_a for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o man_n now_o though_o this_o answer_n may_v in_o a_o good_a explain_v sense_n be_v receive_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o avouch_v it_o partly_o because_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o the_o orthodox_n do_v intend_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o attend_v in_o his_o comparison_n so_o much_o to_o what_o be_v sufficient_a in_o christ_n as_o to_o what_o be_v actual_a not_o so_o much_o to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o what_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v efficacy_n not_o sufficiency_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o therefore_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o former_a answer_n though_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o night_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v only_o that_o one_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o many_o offence_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o but_o also_o all_o offence_n that_o do_v actual_o flow_v from_o it_o thus_o every_o godly_a soul_n may_v comfortable_o improve_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v then_o be_v in_o all_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a to_o damn_v christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v than_o adam_n be_v to_o condemn_v therefore_o some_o schoolman_n deny_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v demerit_n the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o deserve_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o his_o own_o death_n only_o all_o other_o man_n death_n and_o other_o man_n damnation_n have_v for_o their_o meritorious_a cause_n their_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o they_o adam_n do_v not_o meritorious_o deserve_v these_o but_o when_o fall_v than_o his_o posterity_n descend_v from_o he_o do_v natural_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v of_o this_o be_v because_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v either_o m●rer●●_n or_o demereri_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v all_o his_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o happy_a but_o we_o can_v say_v adam_z will_v have_v merit_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o merit_v for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o merit_n and_o demerit_n a_o man_n may_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o demerit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o not_o into_o a_o merit_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v alike_o this_o reason_n of_o some_o schoolman_n admit_v which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n power_n to_o save_v be_v superlative_a more_o than_o adam_n to_o destroy_v last_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v exceed_v adam_n in_o his_o condemn_a guilt_n appear_v in_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v utter_o remove_v original_a sin_n from_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o so_o total_o vanquish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o least_o spot_n thereof_o although_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n yet_o some_o schoolman_n conclude_v that_o principal_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o original_a sin_n because_o say_v suarez_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o actual_a impiety_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v to_o heal_v our_o nature_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n infect_v the_o nature_n chief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n so_o also_o do_v christ_n principal_o intend_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o present_o and_o immediate_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v do_v in_o that_o good_a time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n those_o indeed_o that_o limit_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n grace_n to_o original_a sin_n only_o as_o if_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o our_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o same_o saviour_n and_o a_o semi_a mediator_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v because_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a defilement_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n cleanse_v from_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a who_o groan_n under_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o defilement_n upon_o they_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v restore_v they_o perfect_o to_o their_o primitive_a integrity_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o impefect_n saviour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o last_o cure_v thou_o of_o this_o nature-defilement_n for_o this_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a yea_o a_o better_a perfection_n that_o so_o all_o may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o caviller_n may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o usual_o demand_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v

it_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o error_n 6_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n 7_o worse_o than_o actual_a 8_o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 9_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a 11_o a_o natural_a evil_n and_o how_o with_o the_o several_a name_n it_o have_v have_v 13_o the_o difilement_n of_o our_o specifical_a be_v 14_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o sinful_a motion_n ib._n flacius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o ib._n be_v always_o put_v itself_o forth_o 16_o neerer_n to_o we_o than_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n 18_o what_o it_o be_v 19_o 20_o why_o compare_v to_o death_n 21_o objection_n answer_v 22_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 28_o propagate_v ib._n be_v a_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 32_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n ib._n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la 33_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n 34_o against_o the_o law_n 35_o how_o voluntary_a 39_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n disagree_v about_o original_a sin_n 40_o arminius_n remorstrant_n zuinglius_fw-la papist_n scotist_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 40_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 41_o original_a inherent_a sin_n and_o adam_n impute_a sin_n be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n 43_o against_o the_o law_n and_o how_o 44_o 45_o acknowledge_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n 48_o remonstrant_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n ib._n compare_v to_o a_o leprosy_n 51_o make_v we_o leathsom_a to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v 52_o why_o call_v uncleanness_n ib._n shall_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n ib._n put_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n into_o worse_a condition_n than_o beast_n 53_o make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n ib._n pollute_v our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n 54_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o immediate_a contrariety_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v ib._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o charge_v upon_o calvinist_n by_o the_o lutheran_n 56_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n 62_o meditation_n thereon_o wherein_o advantageous_a 64_o not_o one_o universal_a thing_n of_o general_a influence_n but_o a_o particular_a thing_n in_o particular_a man_n 65_o to_o be_v bewail_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v ib._n a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n 66_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 67_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o 68_o papist_n against_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 69_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 67_o 68_o 69_o wherein_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 70_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a defilement_n 71_o and_o a_o universal_a guilt_n ib._n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n ib._n and_o the_o great_a sin_n 72_o inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v 73_o of_o the_o scripture_n name_n of_o it_o 79_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n why_o call_v the_o old_a man_n 80_o improper_o call_v a_o law_n 83_o why_o call_v a_o law_n 84_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v and_o provoke_v to_o all_o evil_a ib._n compel_v to_o all_o evil_a 85_o why_o call_v the_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n 90_o how_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n active_a and_o ever_o stir_v 94_o be_v of_o a_o insinuate_a and_o contaminate_v nature_n 95_o deprive_v both_o of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v good_a 97_o 98_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n 98_o resist_v all_o proffer_n of_o grace_n 99_o weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n 100_o why_o call_v a_o treasure_n 102_o a_o inexhausted_a stock_n 103_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 104_o call_v a_o body_n and_o why_o 105_o 107_o show_n itself_o outward_o in_o all_o our_o action_n 107_o can_v be_v mortify_v without_o pain_n ib._n a_o reality_n yet_o not_o a_o substance_n 108_o not_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n 109_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 110_o 111_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o external_a happiness_n and_o immortality_n against_o socinian_o 117_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 136_o have_v infect_v all_o man_n 137_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a 144_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 145_o produce_v positive_a sinful_a action_n 146_o stick_n close_o than_o vicious_a habit_n ib._n not_o a_o pestilential_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n 149_o be_v proper_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n 157_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 159_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 162_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o ib._n define_v 164_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o subject_n thereof_o ib._n propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 165_o true_o know_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n 167_o how_o far_o heathen_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 168_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o by_o the_o soul_n creation_n 199_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o error_n 211_o and_o with_o curiosity_n 212_o and_o vanity_n 213_o and_o folly_n 214_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n how_o and_o wherein_o 221_o pollute_v the_o memory_n 249_o pollute_v the_o will_n 268_o the_o affection_n 325_o the_o imagination_n 348_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 392_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 387_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_v but_o only_o christ_n 387._o to_o 401_o original_a sin_n impute_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 405_o inherent_a the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 407_o it_o defile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v incurable_a take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v habitual_a radicate_v in_o the_o soul_n 407._o to_o 410_o objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n 412_o vent_v itself_o betimes_o 415_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o 419_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v man_n propensity_n to_o sin_n 437._o to_o 455_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sine_fw-la 455_o evil_a motion_n not_o consent_v unto_o and_o lust_n consent_v unto_o 464_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 474_o death_n 505_o eternal_a damnation_n 526_o p_o pray_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v 314_o pride_n pride_n the_o cause_n of_o most_o heresy_n 218_o propagation_n propagation_n of_o sin_n 397_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n 41_o r_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n 319_o reformation_n a_o carnal_a man_n reformation_n be_v but_o the_o avoid_n of_o one_o sin_n by_o another_o 318_o regenerate_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n 9_o regeneration_n three_o sort_n of_o mistake_a regeneration_n 10_o relic_n relic_n of_o sin_n 474_o remember_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o remember_v thing_n when_o we_o will_v not_o 266_o righteousness_n original_a righteousness_n not_o give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n 25_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rom._n 5._o 26_o original_a righteousness_n the_o privation_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 130_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o adam_n 131_o universal_o lose_v 135_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o temporal_a loss_n ib._n the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_n susceptible_fw-fr 202_o saint_n sacrament_n one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 255_o sanctification_n sanctification_n two_o fold_n 391_o satan_n all_o by_o nature_n in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n 370_o scripture_n scripture_n discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o better_a then_o light_a of_o nature_n or_o philosophy_n 161_o 168_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v write_v 253_o self-knowing_a self_n know_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 8_o senseless_a we_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n 176_o sin_n a_o man_n natural_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 15_o 16_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o sin_n though_o inclinable_a thereto_o 17_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o voluntarinesse_n 18_o sin_n delightful_a to_o man_n 21_o how_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o 24_o christ_n only_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o 37._o 390_o sin_n be_v what_o

sense_n voluntary_a 38_o when_o a_o punishment_n how_o from_o god_n 42_o one_o sin_n may_v sudden_o and_o formal_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o always_o 58_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n original_a habitual_a and_o actual_a 89_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o involuntary_a and_o indeliberate_a be_v sinful_a 94_o all_o sin_n be_v potential_o and_o seminal_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n 103_o every_o man_n will_v commit_v all_o sin_n if_o not_o restrain_v 147_o sin_n right_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a 164_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n commit_v know_v sin_n 227_o why_o man_n choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n 283_o every_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 311_o sinner_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n by_o adam_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_n 31_o and_o more_o than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n ib._n all_o mad_a true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n by_o adam_n 31_o 34_o every_o man_n christ_n except_v 387_o 393_o socinian_n wherein_o socinian_n do_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 66_o socinian_o and_o papist_n blasphemy_n 114_o socinian_n deny_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o original_a righteousness_n 121_o the_o rock_n they_o stumble_v at_o ib._n &_o 122_o soul_n the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n traduction_n 197_o soul_n not_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o creation_n and_o introduction_n 191_o soul_n not_o generate_v 189_o soul_n create_v 194_o origen_n and_o plato_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n 186_o confute_v 187_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v neutral_a 130_o incline_v to_o earthly_a object_n 175_o soul_n not_o create_v before_o the_o body_n 187_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o holy_a ib._n soul_n not_o perfect_a substance_n 200_o the_o soul_n infuse_v by_o create_v and_o create_v by_o infuse_v 21_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v infect_v 393_o t_o taylor_n a_o character_n of_o doctor_n j._n taylor_n 30_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o place_n 62_o 398_o 407_o 409_o 422_o 430_o 449_o 450_o 452_o 461_o 476_o 485_o 518_o 520_o 521_o 522_o 523_o 524_o 525_o 527_o 528_o 534_o 535_o five_o vanity_n of_o the_o natural_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n 213_o virgin_n virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 398_o uncleanness_n a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n corporal_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 50_o understanding_n our_o understanding_n very_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a thing_n 179_o 219_o and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 212_o voluntariness_n voluntariness_n not_o requisite_a to_o every_o sin_n 39_o w_n wickedness_n of_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 172_o will._n will_n no_o man_n will_v sin_n and_o damnation_n as_o such_o 38_o adam_n will_n how_o we_o 39_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n 270_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n 271_o will_n take_v ambiguons_o 272_o the_o will_v the_o seat_n of_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n 273_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o will._n ib._n the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o will._n 274_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n do_v what_o he_o allow_v not_o 88_o free_a will_n how_o far_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 116_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o volition_n 275_o and_o in_o efficacious_a will_v a_o thing_n 276_o and_o in_o fruition_n 277_o and_o in_o its_o act_n of_o intention_n 279_o and_o in_o election_n 282_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v backward_o to_o to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n 284_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n 286_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v be_v evil_a ib._n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n 289_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o will._n 293_o the_o will_v whole_o pervert_v about_o the_o ultimate_a end_n ib._n the_o will_v natural_o incline_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o god_n 295_o the_o contumacy_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o the_o will._n 297_o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will_n 298_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n 299_o the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will._n 300_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o free_a will_n 302_o no_o man_n before_o grace_n have_v free_a will_n to_o good_a 305_o the_o will_v impotent_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n 313_o free_a will_n how_o call_v in_o scripture_n 307_o exalt_v by_o erroneous_a person_n 308_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o free_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o man_n life_n 310_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n 311_o demonstration_n against_o it_o ib._n the_o definition_n and_o description_n of_o it_o 320_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o active_a indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 321_o finis_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n a_o digressive_a epistle_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o exclude_v the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n in_o that_o act_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v tend_v to_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o reverend_n learned_a and_o godly_a brother_n and_o myself_o in_o that_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o altogether_o heterogeneous_a yea_o stapleton_n make_v the_o former_a the_o mother_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o daughter_n as_o they_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o protestant_a way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o content_n of_o that_o amicable_a collation_n between_o my_o learned_a brother_n and_o myself_o in_o this_o particular_a not_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o vindicate_v those_o argument_n i_o have_v former_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o righteousness_n produce_v against_o conditionality_n of_o work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o exception_n and_o answer_n he_o have_v please_v late_o to_o give_v in_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o shall_v venture_v their_o credit_n and_o strength_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n till_o i_o be_o advise_v by_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o his_o assault_n the_o generation_n of_o divine_n which_o shall_v arise_v that_o know_v joseph_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o their_o persuasion_n from_o one_o or_o two_o english_a writer_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v true_a aristole_n say_v lib._n 1._o rhetor._n cap._n 11._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n be_v pleasant_a and_o conq_a in_o they_o sweet_a but_o that_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n of_o old_a who_o be_v animal_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v a_o libidinous_a appetite_n after_o applause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n allude_v and_o the_o orator_n so_o insatiable_a after_o praise_n that_o rather_o than_o want_v it_o they_o will_v hire_v their_o laudicenes_n to_o applaud_v they_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o theologicall_n contest_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o mortify_v and_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o when_o we_o have_v watch_v over_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n we_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o book-sin_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o justification_n while_o we_o dispute_v about_o it_o not_o therefore_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n or_o opposition_n to_o my_o learned_a brother_n who_o i_o high_o honour_n but_o love_n to_o that_o precious_a and_o ancient_a truth_n as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v oppose_v by_o he_o happy_o incline_v thereunto_o by_o his_o laudable_a zeal_n against_o antinomian_a dotage_n i_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o thought_n be_v to_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reformer_n in_o their_o first_o conflict_n with_o the_o popish_a adversary_n about_o justification_n among_o the_o controversall_a point_n therein_o judge_v this_o none_o of_o the_o least_o 1._o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v indeed_o justification_n be_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n a_o little_a prick_n therein_o be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o christianity_n a_o little_a